ashdod_n the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v take_v from_o dagon_n which_o signify_v corn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o husbandry_n or_o which_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a from_o dog_n which_o signify_v fish_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fish_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o body_n downward_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o because_o the_o philistines_n be_v seaman_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n v._o 24_o see_v he_o namely_o after_o he_o be_v take_v v._o 25_o make_v they_o sport_v either_o he_o do_v indeed_o do_v some_o ridiculous_a act_n as_o blind_a man_n use_v to_o do_v or_o he_o only_o feign_v to_o conceal_v his_o intent_n v._n 27_o upon_o the_o roof_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n v._o 30._o be_v mâ—e_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 19_o 30_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o history_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v here_o insert_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o happen_v present_o after_o joshua_n death_n v._o 2_o thou_o cursedst_v discover_v the_o guilty_a levit._n 5._o 1._o or_o which_o curse_n thou_o utter_v through_o anger_n against_o the_o thief_n bless_a be_v thou_o she_o say_v so_o not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v please_v with_o her_o son_n act_n but_o also_o to_o recall_v her_o former_a imprecation_n v._o 3_o for_o my_o son_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o action_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n or_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n service_n which_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v allot_v thy_o son_n my_o nephew_n i_o will_v accomplish_v my_o design_n the_o money_n shall_v return_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o use_n v._o 4_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o remainder_n be_v also_o employ_v to_o this_o service_n v._o 5_o a_o ephod_n a_o priestly_a garment_n see_v upon_o judg._n 8._o 24._o teraphim_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n see_o upon_o gen._n 31._o 19_o v._o 6_o no_o king_n no_o supreme_a and_o continual_a ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v extraordinary_a raise_v at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o oftentimes_o have_v power_n but_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n judg._n 9_o 22._o and_o without_o absolute_a authority_n judg._n 2._o 17._o v._o 7_o judab_n distinguish_v by_o this_o addition_n from_o the_o other_o bethlehom_n of_o zabulâ—n_n joâ—_a 19_o 15._o v._o 10._o a_o suit_n the_o italian_a thy_o ordinary_a clothing_n namely_o two_o garment_n v._o 11._o as_o one_o for_o good_a usage_n good_a will_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o good_n v._o 13_o see_v i_o have_v as_o if_o in_o all_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a worship_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o want_v but_o only_o a_o lawful_a minister_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o in_o the_o insttution_n without_o command_n approbation_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n mean_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o â—n_o those_o dâ—yes_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joâ—â—ua_n the_o tribe_n the_o portion_n which_o fâ—ll_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n under_o i_o 〈…〉_z va_fw-la josh._n 19_o 47._o be_v too_o little_a one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o provide_v for_o resolve_v to_o go_v seâ—k_v some_o new_a country_n jâ—s_n 9_o 47._o v._o 2_o from_o zorah_n these_o city_n be_v of_o dans_fw-fr first_fw-mi lot_n jos._n 19_o 41._o v._o 3_o the_o voice_n either_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o elsewhere_o or_o because_o they_o hear_v he_o do_v some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n thither_o where_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o levite_n voice_n v._o 5_o ask_v council_n not_o that_o this_o levite_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o no_o have_v any_o power_n or_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o true_a answer_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n exod._n 28._o 15._o num._n 27._o 21._o but_o this_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o idolatry_n believe_v he_o may_v and_o the_o levite_n answer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n inspire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v prospherous_a or_o whether_o he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v v._o 6_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v favour_v it_o and_o have_v take_v it_o into_o his_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o v._o 7_o to_o laish_n this_o be_v the_o same_o city_n as_o leshem_n josh._n 19_o 47._o zidonian_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o might_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o any_o no_o magistrate_n but_o they_o live_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n far_o from_o and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o sudden_a relief_n from_o they_o v_o 28._o v._o 12._o mahanch-dan_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o encamp_a of_o dan._n see_v judg._n 13._o 25._o behind_o on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o north._n v._o 14_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v whether_o you_o will_v take_v they_o away_o or_o no._n v._o 24_o what_o have_v i_o more_o that_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o or_o can_v equal_v it_o v._o 27_o burn_v which_o might_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assault_n by_o chance_n or_o do_v purposely_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o pagan_a uncleanness_n â—o_o blot_v out_o all_o mark_n thereof_o and_o purisie_n the_o city_n v._o 30_o jonathan_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o foresaid_a levite_n gershom_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v tâ—ouâ—ht_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v transform_v into_o that_o of_o manasses_n by_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o grandchild_n be_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o lâ—olatâ—y_n but_o of_o this_o tâ—â—re_n be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whaâ—_n captivity_n be_v mean_v here_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o this_o â—â—olatâ—y_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o david_n the_o posterity_n of_o this_o levite_n may_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o danite_n in_o some_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n unâ—â—â—l_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v throuâ—h_v the_o assyrians_n v._o 31_o alâ—_n thâ—_n time_n umâ—llah_n aâ—ke_v which_o be_v settle_v in_o siloh_n jos_n 18._o 1._o be_v take_v and_o then_o oury_v to_o kiriath-jeasim_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o at_o which_o timâ—_n the_o whâ—lâ—_n country_n be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n present_o after_o joshua_n death_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o phinea_n aaron_n nephew_n be_v yet_o live_v judg._n 20._o 18._o a_o concubine_n see_v upon_o gen._n 25._o 1._o v._o 10._o â—bus_fw-la namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n jos._n 18._o 28_o v._o 18_o to_o the_o house_n in_o siloh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n where_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n be_v jos._n 18._o 1._o v._o 21_o they_o wash_v see_v gen._n 18._o 4._o v._o 22_o know_v he_o a_o word_n express_v the_o infamous_a meaning_n of_o a_o abominable_a kind_n of_o luxury_n v._o 24_o my_o daughter_n see_v the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o another_o diversion_n from_o the_o like_o horrible_a violence_n gen._n 19_o 8._o v._o 25_o take_v his_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o have_v his_o host_n daughter_n to_o suffer_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o v._o 26_o and_o fall_v down_o dead_a her_o lord_n for_o common_o those_o concubine_n be_v maidservant_n which_o be_v buy_v see_v ex._n 21._o 8_o â—0_n v._o 29_o together_o with_o her_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o joint_n of_o her_o body_n v._o 30_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o italian_a take_v the_o fact_n to_o heart_n or_o consider_v of_o it_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o as_o one_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o from_o dan_n from_o laiâ—n_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dan_n judg._n 18._o 29._o which_o be_v the_o northern_a bind_v to_o beâ—shâ—ba_n which_o be_v the_o southern_a
deuteron_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 17._o v._o 8._o we_o pass_v by_o use_v no_o manner_n of_o hostility_n towards_o those_o idumean_n which_o have_v give_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o which_o have_v refuse_v it_o we_o see_v number_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 21._o deuteron_fw-gr chapter_n 2._o verse_n â—9_n through_o the_o way_n he_n point_v out_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o east_n of_o idumea_n through_o which_o after_o ezion-gaber_n which_o be_v the_o south_n part_v thereof_o they_o pass_v coast_v and_o cross_v the_o country_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n in_o it_o the_o plain_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o plain_a of_o paran_n gen._n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 6._o we_o turn_v whereas_o our_o direct_a way_n be_v to_o go_v across_o the_o idumean_n country_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n we_o bend_v our_o course_n towards_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n v._o 9_o ar_n a_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o moabite_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 28._o under_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o lot_n see_v the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o gen._n and_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n v._o 10_o the_o emims_n a_o race_n of_o giant_n genesis_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 5._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v terrible_a and_o many_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o mighty_a or_o numerous_a v._o 12_o as_o israel_n do_v this_n and_o some_o other_o parcel_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o moses_n his_o word_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v deuteron_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 5._o v._o 14_o from_o kadesh_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o arrive_v to_o that_o place_n number_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 27._o because_o they_o come_v thâ—â—her_o another_o time_n number_n chapt_n 20._o verse_n 1._o v._o 20._o zanzummims_a tâ—â—y_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v zâ—zites_n genesis_n chapt_n 14._o verse_n 5._o and_o this_o name_n may_v signify_v wâ—â—ked_v v._o 23_o caphtorims_n be_v a_o people_n join_v both_o in_o kindred_n and_o habitation_n with_o the_o philistâ—â—s_n gâ—n_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 13_o jer._n chap._n 47_o verse_n 4._o amos_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 7._o whereby_o oftentimes_o one_o nation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_n have_v by_o thiâ—_n name_n understand_v the_o cappadocian_o as_o if_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o caphtorim_n be_v come_v from_o the_o cappadocian_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o jerem._n chapt_n 47._o verse_n 4._o where_o caphtor_n be_v call_v a_o island_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o land_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 28_o on_o my_o foot_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o my_o company_n see_v num._n 20._o 19_o v._o 29_o as_o the_o see_v upon_o num._n 20_o 21._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n moabite_n see_v number_n 21._o 20._o where_o also_o that_o apparent_a contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o these_o passage_n and_o deut._n 23._o 3._o 4._o judg._n 11._o 17_o 18._o be_v reconcile_v v._o 30_o hardnâ—d_n see_v exit_fw-la 4._o 21._o v._o 34_o destroy_v by_o god_n command_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o 16._o v._o 36_o aâ—oer_n which_o be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o city_n called_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o island_n encompass_v with_o this_o five_o mum._n 21._o 15._o 28._o jos._n 12._o 2._o and_o 13._o 9_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 9_o syrion_n called_n also_o zion_n by_o abbreviation_n deut._n 4._o 48._o see_v upon_o num._n 34._o 7._o v._o 11_o for_o only_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v than_z og_n be_v once_o overcome_v all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v conquer_v for_o of_o many_o giant_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o that_o country_n he_o alone_o remain_v have_v invade_v other_o country_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o people_n in_o battle_n after_o the_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cubit_n as_o a_o man_n cubit_n who_o be_v of_o ordinary_a growth_n and_o complete_a age_n see_v rev._n 21._o 17._o v._o 14_o geshuri_n this_o people_n be_v in_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n of_o canaan_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 8._o and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o child_n of_o be_v 〈…〉_z joshuah_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o bashan-havoth-iair_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o bashan_n of_o the_o township_n of_o jair_n namely_o thâ—t_a part_n of_o bashan_n where_o the_o township_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v v_o 15_o gilead_n the_o italian_a galaad_n a_o part_n of_o that_o hilly_a country_n see_v num_fw-la 32._o 39_o which_o be_v also_o proper_o so_o call_v gen._n 31._o â—1_n 48._o and_o from_o that_o the_o name_n of_o gilead_n be_v give_v to_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16_o halfpenny_n the_o valley_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o riâ—er_n even_o unto_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o have_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o sihon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o israel_n nor_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n deu._n 2._o 9_o and_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n deut_n 2._o 36._o jos._n 12._o 2._o &_o 13_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o country_n of_o these_o two_o tribâ—s_n end_v at_o the_o wall_n of_o ar._n aâ—d_v the_o border_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v num._n â—4_n 6._o v._o 17_o of_o the_o plain_a namely_o of_o jordan_n gen._n 13._o 10._o which_o plain_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n come_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a salt_n pitchy_a and_o sulphurous_a lake_n gen._n 14._o 3._o num._n 34._o 3._o ashdoth_n pisgah_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n jos._n 13._o 20._o other_o construe_v it_o the_o coast_n or_o hang_v side_n of_o pisgah_n which_o be_v a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o valley_n take_v its_o name_n see_v num._n 20._o 21_o and_o 23_o 14_o v._o 18_o i_o command_v you_o namely_o the_o two_o tribe_n who_o have_v get_v their_o part_n beyond_o jordan_n all_o that_o be_v meet_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_v and_o sufficient_a leave_v the_o rest_n to_o keep_v the_o country_n see_v jos._n 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 13._o v._o 20_o rest_v a_o settle_v and_o peaceable_a abode_n v._o 26_o for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o people_n have_v vex_v moses_n his_o spirit_n with_o their_o murmur_n and_o be_v thus_o perplex_v he_o sin_v psa._n 106._o 32_o 33_o v._o 27_o pisgah_n see_v num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 28_o strengthen_v he_o with_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 29_o beth-peor_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o peor_n or_o of_o baal-peor_a idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n num._n 25._o 3._o name_v of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o this_o idolatry_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o wisdom_n or_o of_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o practice_n the_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o sovereign_a welfare_n v._o 7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a namely_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a and_o small_a kindred_n or_o family_n among_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n as_o that_o of_o job_n melchisedeck_v and_o jethro_n etc._n etc._n so_o nigh_o present_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o pawn_n token_n and_o show_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o assist_v that_o we_o call_v the_o italian_a whensoever_o we_o call_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v from_o he_o psal._n 46._o 2._o and_o 148._o 14_o v._o 1â—_n miast_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n v._o 15_o unto_o yourselves_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o person_n or_o for_o fear_v lest_o your_o body_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o it_o v_o 16_o corrupt_a by_o incline_v unto_o or_o participate_v of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n service_n of_o any_o figure_n or_n god_n absolute_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o consecrate_v it_o or_o to_o fasten_v any_o opinion_n of_o deity_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o attribute_v any_o religious_a honour_n unto_o it_o see_v exo._n 20._o 4_o
thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o preserve_v god_n service_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o final_o establish_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v the_o people_n into_o the_o free_a peaceable_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o country_n save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o this_o joshua_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o through_o his_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v destroy_v all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n which_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v and_o prepare_v and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o any_o power_n against_o they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o exercise_v a_o continual_a combat_n during_o this_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o full_a liberty_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o at_o last_o joshua_n have_v solemn_o renew_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n die_v quiet_o in_o a_o full_a old_a age_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n oppose_v to_o the_o petty_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestina_n num._n 34._o 6._o v._o 8._o thy_o way_n all_o thy_o action_n counsel_n enterprise_n and_o business_n v._o 17_o only_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o joshua_n or_o on_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o god_n continual_a assistance_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o shittim_n see_v of_o this_o place_n number_n 25._o 1._o and_o 23._o 49._o a_o harlot_n house_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o signify_v a_o common_a lodger_n but_o hebrew_n 11._o 31._o ja._n 2_o 25._o she_o be_v plain_o call_v harlot_n lodge_v they_o go_v in_o there_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o see_v concern_v these_o profitable_a and_o officious_a avoyding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o narration_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o 19_o v_o 6._o the_o roof_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o terrace_n lead_v or_o flat_a roof_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o place_n v._o 7._o foâ—â—ds_n place_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n by_o mean_n of_o bridge_n or_o boat_n or_o where_o they_o wade_v over_o v._o 8._o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v they_o v._o 9_o i_o know_v rahab_n may_v have_v hear_v god_n promise_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o she_o so_o firm_o persuade_v herself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a motion_n from_o god_n see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o v._o 12._o a_o true_a token_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o inviolable_a safeguard_n as_o the_o line_n be_v v_o 18._o v._o 14._o our_o life_n for_o you_o even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n we_o will_v safeguard_v you_o from_o all_o violence_n v._o 15._o upon_o the_o town_n wall_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o city_n wall_n make_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o in_o that_o part_n rahab_n dwell_v v._o 19_o his_o blood_n he_o alone_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n of_o safety_n which_o we_o appoint_v you_o shall_v be_v on_o we_o will_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n before_o god_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n if_o we_o shall_v use_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o you_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o three_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o same_o three_o day_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o jos._n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o when_o you_o see_v see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o that_o you_o may_v know_v this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n concern_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o questionless_a be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o number_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o sanctify_v namely_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a purification_n by_o abstinence_n religious_a mind_n and_o act_n of_o devotion_n for_o a_o preparative_n to_o see_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v exo._n 19_o 10._o num._n 11._o 18._o jos._n 7._o 13._o v._o 6._o take_v up_o see_v num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 7._o magnify_v thou_o accompanying_n thy_o ministry_n with_o my_o miraculous_a power_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o water_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o water_n below_o will_v all_o run_v away_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a to_o make_v a_o large_a passage_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o water_n above_o shall_v stand_v still_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n for_o a_o time_n without_o overflow_a the_o country_n v._o 15._o over_o flow_v ordinary_o every_o year_n through_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o snow_n from_o the_o neighbour_a mountain_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n now_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o place_n the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o pass_a over_o see_v jos._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 10._o for_o harvest_n in_o that_o country_n begin_v at_o easter_n see_v leu._n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 16._o zaretan_n a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 4._o 12._o and_o 7._o 46._o the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v gen._n 14._o 3._o num._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o be_v pass_v this_o second_o passage_n through_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o by_o miracle_n after_o they_o of_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithful_n last_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dangerous_a for_o they_o after_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o first_o in_o which_o through_o baptism_n and_o the_o regeneration_n thereof_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o lodging_n place_v which_o be_v gilgal_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 7._o before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n &_o passage_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o brief_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a reporter_n and_o executioner_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o v._o 13._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n num_fw-la 32._o 20._o v._o 19_o gilgal_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v jos._n 5_o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o knite_n or_o slint_n sharpen_v for_o that_o use_n again_o for_o circumcision_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n peradventure_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n revolt_n num._n 14._o or_o peradventure_o through_o a_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o god_n punish_v by_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o circumcise_v take_v order_n that_o circumcision_n be_v use_v again_o among_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o fore-skinne_n a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o hill_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o be_v do_v there_o v._o 7._o he_o raise_v up_o cause_v a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o willing_a to_o reassure_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o reestablish_v v._o 8._o who_o will_v as_o genesis_n 34._o 25._o v._o 9_o the_o reproach_n the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n through_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o egypt_n leu._n 18._o 3._o jos._n 24._o 14._o ezech._n 20._o 7._o and_o 23._o 3_o 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o honourable_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fore-skinn_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n among_o the_o israelite_n gen_n 34._o 14._o but_o now_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n he_o pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v
26._o v._o 25._o stone_a they_o a_o extreme_a severity_n for_o example_n which_o nevertheless_o admit_v no_o complaint_n see_v god_n be_v author_n thereof_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a though_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o all_o human_a reason_n v._o 26._o raise_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n over_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o die_v ignominious_o jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o lam._n 3._o 53._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 7._o then_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o signal_n v._o 12._o five_o thousand_o whether_o they_o be_v other_o ambush_n lay_v in_o another_o place_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n so_o much_o the_o sure_a or_o whether_o he_o choose_v these_o five_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o thousand_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o make_v the_o adventure_n so_o much_o the_o easy_a v._o 13._o joshua_n go_v draw_v near_o the_o city_n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o army_n v_o 14._o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n at_o once_o v._o 19_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o whether_o that_o joshua_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ambushment_n may_v see_v this_o signal_n or_o whether_o upon_o this_o stretch_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o people_n raise_v a_o cry_n to_o give_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o ambush_n notice_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o they_o have_v be_v enclose_v between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o camp_n before_o and_o behind_o v._o 24._o s_o 〈…〉_z ote_o it_o the_o reminant_a of_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n v._o 26_o draw_v not_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o retreat_n to_o be_v sound_v v._o 29_o assoon_o as_o according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21._o 22_o 23._o jos._n 10_o 26_o 27._o raise_v see_v jos._n 7._o 26._o v._o 32_o a_o copy_n as_o deut._n 17._o 18._o other_o expound_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n meaning_n deuteron_n or_o a_o summarie_n thereof_o v._o 33._o shall_v bless_v and_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n opposite_a unto_o they_o deut._n 27._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o time_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a after_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o seven_o year_n together_o with_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 10._o yet_o not_o with_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o these_o place_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n v._o 4._o they_o do_v work_v wilily_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o deceit_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o strength_n v._o 7_o you_o dwell_v you_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o with_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o covenant_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o thy_o servant_n not_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o other_o canaanite_n be_v v._o 11_o we_o be_v we_o will_v take_v our_o law_n from_o you_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o shall_v propound_v to_o we_o among_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o the_o man_n namely_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n take_v as_o accept_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o say_n without_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v swear_v see_v how_o this_o oath_n be_v break_v by_o saul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 21._o v._o 20_o this_o we_o will_v do_v that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wrath_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n v._o 21._o hewer_n subject_a together_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o do_v these_o base_a office_n belong_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 29_o 11._o for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 2._o ezr._n 3_o 43._o confirm_v in_o these_o office_n by_o david_n ezr_n 8._o 20._o v_o 23_o curse_a god_n general_n curse_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n will_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v destr_n y_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o you_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o slavery_n and_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 27_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v these_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o be_v have_v take_v their_o part_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v they_o be_v already_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v doom_v v._o 12_o then_o speak_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o ensue_a miracle_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n of_o god_n will_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o stand_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v this_o towards_o evening_n have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z ayes_n length_n follow_v the_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o ajalon_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o he_o desire_v the_o moon_n be_v up_o to_o stand_v still_o also_o to_o favour_v with_o her_o light_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o victory_n all_o the_o night_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o like_a miracle_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 10_o 11._o of_o josher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o upright_a or_o of_o the_o right_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o know_v be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o history_n book_n be_v see_v upon_o num._n 21._o 14._o v._o 16._o flee_v whilst_o joshua_n follow_v the_o victory_n v._o 21._o at_o makkedah_n where_o the_o army_n camp_n be_v but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o all_o return_v to_o the_o great_a camp_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v who_o remain_v still_o in_o gilgal_n v_o 15._o 43._o none_o move_v none_n dare_v assault_v they_o or_o offer_v they_o the_o least_o injury_n see_v exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 24._o put_v your_o foot_n for_o a_o disgrace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o subdue_v they_o v._o 26_o until_o the_o evening_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deu._n 21._o 22._o jos._n 8._o 29._o v._o 41._o goshen_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jos._n 15._o 51._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o cinneroth_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n where_o the_o city_n call_v cinnereth_n be_v deuteron_n 3._o 17._o dor_n a_o city_n and_o country_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n jos._n 17._o 11._o v._o 3_o hermon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n towards_o the_o north_n part_n of_o palestine_n mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 31_o 49._o v._o 6_o thou_o shall_v hough_v god_n do_v never_o allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v such_o great_a preparation_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n because_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v only_o in_o his_o aid_n see_v deuter._n 17._o 16._o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 4._o psalm_n 147_o 10_o five_o 8_o mizrephothmaim_n the_o italian_a the_o hot_a water_n some_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v saltpit_n where_o they_o boil_a salt_n and_o some_o water_n belong_v to_o glasse-making_a v._o 10_o the_o king_n be_v it_o either_o that_o jabin_n verse_n the_o first_o be_v get_v into_o his_o city_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n or_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o people_n of_o hasor_n have_v sudden_o create_v another_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n v._o 17_o halak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v smooth_a or_o a_o bare_a rock_n without_o herb_n or_o tree_n v._o 21_o anakim_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n num._n 13._o 33._o deu._n 1._o 28._o of_o israel_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n judah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n by_o his_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n v._o 22_o in_o gaza_n these_o be_v of_o the_o philistines_n city_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 8._o south_n country_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a land_n as_o the_o precedent_a word_n wilderness_n of_o a_o country_n of_o pasture_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o geshuri_n a_o people_n towards_o
the_o north_n of_o palestina_n v._o 3_o sihor_n which_o be_v the_o torrent_n of_o egypt_n number_n 34._o 5._o which_o be_v count_v though_o the_o philistines_n come_v not_o out_o of_o canaan_n genesis_n 10._o 14._o yet_o be_v that_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o hold_v to_o be_v part_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n gift_n give_v to_o his_o people_n the_o avite_v which_o have_v ancient_o possess_v that_o country_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v by_o the_o philistines_n who_o chase_v out_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n deuteron_n 2._o 23._o but_o peradventure_o some_o remnant_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n v._o 4_o from_o the_o south_n he_o will_v say_v that_o upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n from_o the_o south_n where_o the_o philistines_n be_v to_o the_o north_n where_o the_o sidonian_n be_v remain_v the_o canaanite_n amorites_n these_o be_v some_o northern_a amorites_n of_o which_o see_v judg._n 1._o 34._o v._o 5._o gheblites_n peope_n near_o sidon_n who_o city_n or_o country_n be_v call_v ghebal_n psal_n 83._o 7._o ezec._n 27._o 9_o 40._o v._o 6_o divide_v thru_fw-fr it_o though_o these_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o conquer_v do_v thou_o nevertheless_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o tribe_n for_o i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o possession_n thereof_o in_o their_o due_n i_o be_o see_v the_o first_o chap._n of_o judge_n v._n 11_o border_n of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o right_n from_o moses_n and_o not_o the_o possession_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 2._o and_o 13._o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o ioshua_n time_n v._o 12_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rahaim_n or_o giant_n v._o 14_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o portion_n thereof_o assign_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o under_o these_o kind_n of_o offering_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n num._n 18._o 8._o 20._o 24._o v._o 15._o according_a to_o proportion_v the_o quantity_n of_o land_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o family_n or_o assign_v to_o every_o family_n its_o part_n v._o 23_o the_o border_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v num._n 34._o 6._o v._o 25_o the_o child_n god_n have_v forbid_v the_o take_n of_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o ammonite_n land_n from_o they_o deuteron_n 2._o 19_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o half_n be_v already_o take_v and_o possess_v by_o sihon_n as_o a_o part_n of_o moab_n be_v number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 26._o v._o 31_o to_o the_o one_o half_a the_o other_o half_n have_v its_o share_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n jos_n 17._o 2._o 5._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o by_o lot_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o kind_n all_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v tribe_n when_o the_o lot_n be_v draw_v for_o one_o tribe_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o country_n according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v either_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v see_v num._n 26._o 55._o v._o 4_o for_o the_o this_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a be_v provide_v for_o of_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n there_o can_v be_v yet_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a to_o provide_v for_o jacob_n have_v leave_v but_o twelve_o son_n in_o all_o and_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o two_o of_o josephs_n child_n make_v two_o tribe_n 1_o chr._n 5._o 1_o 2._o according_a to_o jacob_n order_n gen._n chapter_n 48._o verse_n 5._o v._o 6_o came_n to_o second_v calebs_n demand_n by_o their_o consent_n or_o intercession_n v._o 9_o moses_n by_o god_n own_o will_n declare_v nu._n 14._o 24._o whereon_o see_v how_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 13._o 30._o v._o 10_o forty_o and_o five_o see_v that_o word_n be_v speak_v two_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v wander_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o six_o whole_a year_n go_v to_o the_o conquer_a of_o it_o wander_v be_v constrain_v by_o god_n command_n to_o go_v back_o into_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14_o 25._o v._o 11_o i_o be_o caleb_n speak_v this_o to_o celebrate_v god_n miraculous_a benefit_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34._o 7._o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o conquer_v the_o country_n which_o he_o require_v which_o be_v yet_o possess_v by_o the_o anakite_n the_o overcome_a of_o which_o nation_n he_o have_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n assure_v v._o 12_o this_o mountain_n or_o mountainous_a country_n if_o so_o be_v these_o be_v no_o term_n of_o distrust_n but_o of_o modesty_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v for_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n v._o 13_o hebron_n see_v jos._n 15._o 13._o judg._n 1._o 20._o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o territory_n of_o hebron_n and_o city_n of_o that_o country_n because_o that_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n jos._n 21._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 55_o 56._o v._o 14._o caleb_n and_n to_o his_o posterity_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o by_o their_o as_o every_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o into_o household_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o which_o be_v proportion_v the_o share_n of_o land_n which_o be_v award_v unto_o they_o v._o 2_o salt_n sea_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n sulphurous_a and_o bituminous_a contrary_a to_o other_o lake_n of_o fresh_a water_n which_o be_v in_o palestine_n v._o 4_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n v._o 5_o unto_o the_o end_n where_o it_o go_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n v._o 6_o bohan_n judah_n do_v no_o way_n border_n upon_o reuben_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 8_o that_o lie_v namely_o the_o foresay_a mountain_n v._o 10_o seir_n this_o seir_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v seir_n of_o the_o idumean_n v._o 12_o and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o see_v upon_o number_n 34._o 6._o v._o 14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o posterity_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o giant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n v._o 15_o he_o go_v up_o the_o taking_n of_o this_o city_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v jos._n 10._o 38._o and_o therefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o history_n to_o show_v who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o enterprise_n namely_o othniel_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o v_o 18._o a_o field_n a_o free_a hold_n as_o a_o addition_n of_o reward_n for_o otherwise_o the_o daughter_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n light_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o she_o cast_v herself_o down_o at_o her_o father_n foot_n as_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o particular_a request_n to_o he_o v._o 19_o a_o south_n land_v the_o italian_a a_o dry_a land_n hebrew_n a_o south_n land_n expose_v to_o the_o scorch_a of_o that_o aspect_n give_v i_o join_v unto_o this_o field_n or_o inheritance_n which_o my_o husband_n have_v desire_v of_o thou_o other_o land_n adjoin_v which_o have_v water_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a v._o 32_o twenty_o and_o nine_o the_o afore-named_n city_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o but_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 1._o v._o 36_o gederothaim_n this_o city_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o precedent_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v gederah_n the_o double_a for_o otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o fourteen_o city_n there_o will_v be_v fifteen_o v._o 47_o and_o the_o border_n see_v upon_o number_n chap._n 34._o 6._o v._o 63_o can_v not_o god_n who_o oracle_n be_v inquire_v of_o in_o all_o enterprise_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o or_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n deuteronomy_n chapt_n 7._o verse_n 22._o only_a to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o people_n judg._n 3._o 3._o 45._o drive_a they_o out_o whole_o because_o that_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o
judah_n judg._n 1._o 8._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o david_n take_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o by_o jericho_n see_v numb_a 22._o 1._o the_o water_n it_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a place_n call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o eastern_a border_n of_o the_o ephramite_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o along_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o jericho_n yea_o only_o to_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v with_o ephraim_n v._o 4_o manasseh_n the_o half_a of_o this_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 5._o on_o the_o east_n side_v namely_o on_o the_o north-east_n side_n v._o 7_o to_o jericho_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o benjamins_n lot_n joshua_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v tho_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o ephraim_n which_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v by_o jacob_n appointment_n genesis_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n be_v first_o draw_v in_o the_o division_n as_o also_o in_o great_a largeness_n of_o country_n proportion_v to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ephraim_n issue_n because_o he_o be_v wherefore_o they_o free_o archieve_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o number_n 32._o 39_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o inhabit_v in_o that_o place_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o dangerous_a frontier_n gilead_n the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o v._o 2_o by_o their_o whereof_o each_o one_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o carry_v their_o name_n v._o 5_o ten_o portion_n five_o for_o the_o five_o brother_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o five_o more_o for_o the_o five_o daughter_n of_o zelophelâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o hefer_n who_o be_v the_o six_o brother_n v._o 6_o the_o daughter_n in_o this_o tribe_n the_o division_n be_v not_o make_v only_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n but_o also_o of_o the_o female_n v_o 10_o meet_v together_o the_o italian_a border_v these_o two_o tribe_n descend_v both_o from_o one_o patriarch_n joseph_n be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o do_v divide_v they_o manasseh_n border_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n v._o 11_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o v._o 12_o will_v dwell_v resolve_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o capitulation_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n v._o 14_o the_o child_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n one_o lot_n they_o do_v indeed_o receive_v two_o several_a portion_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o both_o be_v worth_a but_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a multitude_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v sufficient_a to_o people_n they_o both_o especial_o see_v that_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o canaanite_n v._o 15_o to_o the_o wood_n country_n it_o be_v some_o great_a wood_n between_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 16_o the_o hill_n the_o hilly_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o conquer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o plain_a the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o war_n charet_n judges_n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 3._o of_o iron_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v charet_n for_o war_n the_o axle_n tree_n arm_v with_o iron-hook_n and_o trim_v up_o every_o where_o with_o iron_n both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n v._o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n thou_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o land_n as_o two_o tribe_n so_o thou_o must_v employ_v a_o double_a strength_n in_o conquer_a of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18_o for_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wood_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o cut_v it_o thou_o shall_v drive_v out_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o employe_v thy_o sâ—fe_n in_o it_o valiant_o and_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 4._o describe_v it_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o note_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o bigness_n of_o it_o and_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o make_v the_o share_v equal_a v._o 6_o you_o shall_v therefore_o joshua_n word_n to_o the_o deputy_n which_o be_v already_o choose_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o ark._n v._o 7_o the_o priesthood_n they_o have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n v._o 19_o the_o north_n bay_n the_o salt_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n stretch_v itself_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o at_o the_o two_o head_n it_o do_v restrain_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a point_n whereof_o the_o northern_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o southern_a one_o of_o that_o of_o judah_n josh._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o jordan_n which_o go_v out_o into_o this_o lake_n be_v southern_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o which_o be_v northerly_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o beer-sheba_a this_o city_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o be_v both_o but_o one_o city_n divide_v by_o some_o river_n or_o wall_n otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o thirteen_o city_n there_o will_v be_v fourteen_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n 4._o 28._o v._o 9_o the_o inheritance_n see_v upon_o josh._n chapt_n 15._o verse_n 32._o v._o 11_o the_o river_n called_n kishon_n judg._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 7._o v._o 15_o bethlehem_n this_o be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o judah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o twelve_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v be_v sixteen_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o among_o this_o number_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o of_o simeons_n portion_n but_o do_v only_o border_n upon_o it_o v._o 27_o cabul_n this_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n for_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o will_v be_v three_o and_o twenty_o but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o outermost_a bound_n of_o palestina_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 34_o to_o judah_n jordan_n be_v the_o eastern_a border_n of_o this_o tribe_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o lay_v upon_o it_o until_o it_o come_v to_o judah_n v._o 38._o nineteen_o see_v how_o this_o number_n must_v be_v understand_v upon_o v_o 2._o 15._o v._o 47._o go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afterward_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n 18._o where_o lesem_n be_v call_v lais_n which_o be_v at_o the_o northern_a end_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o dan_n be_v after_o set_v down_o for_o the_o northern_a head_n opposite_a to_o beer-sheba_a the_o southern_a head_n v._o 50._o build_v repair_v it_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o war_n increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o use_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o speak_v in_o a_o sensible_a apparition_n as_o jos._n 5._o 14._o or_o in_o a_o prophetic_a revelation_n v._o 4_o his_o cause_n the_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n take_v he_o namely_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n v._o 8_o assign_v confirm_a and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 43._o v._o 9_o until_o he_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o the_o security_n of_o public_a protection_n after_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o avengers_n wrath_n abate_v and_o qualify_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 11._o of_o anak_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o anoe_n common_o call_v anak_n v._o 12_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n
from_o i_o either_o partly_o or_o whole_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o v._o 3._o gilead_n there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o mount_n gilead_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v some_o hill_n situate_v within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stand_v on_o this_o side_n which_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o famous_a mount_n gilead_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o other_o half_a tribe_n v._o 5._o that_o lop_v beside_o god_n free_a will_n in_o choose_v by_o this_o sign_n those_o who_o he_o think_v good_a it_o seem_v he_o will_v also_o describe_v such_o as_o be_v sit_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n namely_o those_o who_o for_o zeal_n to_o his_o service_n do_v but_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o without_o stay_v with_o they_o only_o for_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o any_o constant_a delight_n they_o take_v in_o they_o v._o 8._o the_o people_n namely_o those_o three_o hundred_o choose_a man_n v._o 10._o to_o go_v down_o with_o thy_o people_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o v._o 11._o arm_a man_n which_o have_v the_o watch_n that_o night_n v._o 13._o a_o cake_n which_o represent_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v with_o gideon_n v._o 15._o he_o worship_v casting_n himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o glory_n for_o confirm_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o v._o 16._o divide_a keep_v one_o hundred_o with_o himself_o a_o trumpet_n not_o only_o to_o affright_v the_o enemy_n camp_n which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a stratagem_n of_o war_n but_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o work_n of_o jastice_v even_o in_o this_o earthly_a body_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o earthen_a pitcher_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n see_v joshua_n i_o 6._o v._n 4_o 16._o psalm_n 149._o v_o 6._o 2_o corinth_n 4._o 7._o revelation_n 12._o 11._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o let_v the_o victory_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o gideon_n who_o be_v our_o head_n v._o 21._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v still_o in_o sign_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n as_o exodus_fw-la i_o 14._o v._n 14._o v._o 22._o set_a see_v like_o example_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o 2_o chro._n 20._o 23._o v._o 24._o beth-barah_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v call_v bethab-barah_a john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 28._o and_o jordan_n the_o italian_a along_o jordan_n or_o and_o jordan_n as_o if_o by_o the_o other_o water_n be_v mean_v other_o river_n and_o torrent_n v._o 25._o rock_n oreb_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o chance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o he_o be_v come_v over_o it_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o why_o have_v thou_o the_o italian_a what_o thing_n iâ—_n this_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o far_o despise_v we_o as_o not_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o do_v it_o a_o complaint_n ground_v upon_o the_o preeminency_n of_o this_o tribe_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o because_o joshua_n be_v a_o ephramite_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v in_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o this_o tribe_n see_v judge_n chapter_n 11._o v._n 1._o v._o 2._o what_o have_v you_o complain_v unjust_o for_o all_o that_o i_o and_o my_o abiezerite_n judge_n 6._o 11._o have_v do_v and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n we_o have_v get_v in_o this_o action_n do_v not_o equal_a the_o least_o part_n of_o you_o who_o have_v take_v the_o two_o prince_n and_o spoil_v they_o that_o flee_v at_o your_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o succoth_n this_o city_n as_o likewise_o penuel_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n loaf_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o pious_a of_o bread_n hebrew_n a_o round_a or_o cake_n because_o the_o jâ—â—s_v make_v their_o loaf_n flat_a and_o broad_a whereofre_o they_o do_v break_v they_o when_o they_o share_v they_o and_o do_v not_o out_o they_o v_o 6_o in_o tly_a hand_n be_v they_o already_o thy_o prisoner_n that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n &_o not_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o revenge_n word_n of_o mistrust_n in_o god_n of_o a_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a abandon_v of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o a_o bite_a kind_n of_o scoff_n to_o gideon_n v._o 7._o with_o brier_n the_o italian_a thistle_n or_o teazâ—â—s_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o wild_a herb_n of_o a_o triangular_a form_n with_o very_o sharp_a prickle_n in_o the_o corner_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o star_n thistle_n or_o saint_n barnaby_n thistle_n v._o 11._o that_o dwâ—lâ—_n these_o be_v the_o arabian_n call_v scenites_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o house_n nor_o city_n but_o in_o movable_a tent_n feed_v their_o cattle_n see_v jeremiah_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 29._o nobah_n sco_n concern_v these_o place_n number_n 32._o 35_o 42._o v._o 13._o before_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o italian_a before_o the_o get_n up_o of_o heres_fw-la or_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v v._o 16._o he_o teach_v the_o italian_a he_o punish_v or_o bruise_a v._o 17._o the_o tower_n which_o afterward_o be_v restore_v by_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o 25._o v._o 18._o each_o one_o other_o have_v it_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 21._o for_o as_o the_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o command_v this_o boy_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o to_o do_v thing_n beyond_o his_o age_n if_o thou_o will_v slay_v we_o do_v it_o thyself_o the_o ornament_n or_o plate_n of_o a_o precious_a metal_n which_o be_v about_o the_o collar_n of_o camel_n that_o belong_v to_o great_a lord_n or_o principal_a person_n v._o 23._o the_o lord_n the_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o you_o offer_v i_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o well_o to_o give_v his_o people_n law_n as_o to_o appoint_v and_o raise_v head_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v his_o power_n and_o might_n see_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o v._o 24._o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v arabian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o common_o use_v to_o wear_v earring_n see_v upon_o gen._n 35._o 4._o v._o 27._o a_o ephod_n a_o priestly_a habit_n exodus_fw-la 28._o 4._o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o preparation_n belong_v to_o divine_a service_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o appearance_n appoint_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v fornication_n and_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n against_o god_n order_n a_o snare_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o all_o the_o tragical_a accident_n which_o do_v befall_v gideon_n house_n happen_v through_o god_n judgement_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o idolatry_n v._o 28._o forty_o year_n count_v as_o it_o be_v imagine_v from_o the_o other_o forty_o judge_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 31._o v._o 29._o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v a_o private_a life_n v._o 33._o a_o whore_v beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bring_v in_o by_o gideon_n they_o fall_v to_o serve_v of_o idol_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o judg._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3_o 7._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o three_o score_n and_o ten_o for_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o supreme_a lord_n equal_a in_o authority_n your_o bone_n of_o your_o blood_n and_o parentage_n by_o my_o mother_n side_n v._o 6._o millo_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o terrace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o great_a place_n near_o the_o palace_n which_o therefore_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o city_n counsel_n other_o take_v this_o name_n for_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n for_o the_o garrison_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pillar_n the_o italian_a the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n see_v jos._n 24._o 26._o v._o 7._o that_o god_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o desire_v any_o thing_n
23._o 17._o and_o 24._o 21._o of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o recommend_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o bind_v all_o his_o child_n through_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o show_v they_o or_o which_o we_o have_v swear_v between_o we_o in_o his_o name_n i_o die_v not_o through_o jealousy_n of_o state_n or_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o persecution_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o my_o father_n v._o 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o these_o covenant_n and_o david_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 9_o 3._o and_o 21._o 7._o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o saul_n issue_n by_o other_o mean_n 2_o sam._n 31._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7._o and_o 31._o 8._o v._o 17_o because_o he_o love_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o watch_v for_o his_o safety_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o loyal_a bond_n of_o amity_n v._o 19_o when_o the_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o business_n it_o be_v peradventure_o some_o special_a name_n of_o some_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o a_o day_n of_o work_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o business_n namely_o when_o i_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o towards_o my_o father_n ezel_n the_o italian_a that_o show_v the_o way_n or_o ezel_n v._o 20_o i_o will_v shoot_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o give_v warning_n be_v because_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n mean_v to_o david_n he_o may_v come_v secure_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o their_o acquaintance_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v to_o make_v saul_n jealous_a v._o 21._o go_v find_v out_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o when_o i_o have_v shoot_v my_o arrow_n thou_o may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o again_o take_v they_o come_n thou_o along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o care_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o come_v to_o my_o father_n court_n without_o any_o feareâ—_n no_o hurt_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n nor_o cause_n of_o mistrust_n v._o 25_o arise_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v set_v before_o abner_n come_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v jonathan_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n as_o be_v the_o king_n cousin_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n v._o 26_o have_v befall_v he_o by_o nocturnal_a pollution_n or_o some_o other_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n leu._n 11._o 24._o and_o 15._o 2._o 16._o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o these_o holy_a feast_n be_v make_v see_v leu._n 7._o 19_o 20._o v._o 27_o the_o second_o day_n of_o those_o three_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v between_o david_n &_o jonathan_n to_o sift_v out_o saul_n intention_n or_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o royal_a feast_n wherefore_o this_n show_v that_o saul_n imagine_v that_o david_n will_v attribute_v his_o endeavour_v to_o â—lay_v he_o to_o his_o madness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o cure_v david_n will_v forget_v it_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a v._o 29._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a feast_n v._o 30_o thou_o son_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o evil_a conceit_n of_o jonathan_n mother_n or_o that_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o bastard_n than_o my_o lawful_a son_n have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o own_o good_a and_o credit_n v._o 40._o artillery_n namely_o his_o bow_n his_o arrow_n and_o his_o quiver_n v._o 42._o forasmuch_o our_o enterchangable_a oath_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o trust_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v never_o betray_v thou_o but_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o safety_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o wish_v all_o happiness_n unto_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n which_o be_v saul_n reside_v place_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o nob_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n neh._n 11._o 32._o into_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v from_o siloh_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o soul_fw-mi who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o ephramite_n and_o david_n afterward_o carry_v it_o into_o his_o tribe_n to_o have_v god_n oracle_n always_o near_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n in_o nob._n â—as_o afraid_a suspect_v some_o sinister_a accident_n see_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o such_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n alone_o or_o with_o but_o small_a company_n alone_o by_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o matth._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o david_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o voyage_n but_o by_o this_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v without_o his_o ordinary_a train_n of_o follower_n v._o 3_o under_o thy_o hand_n what_o food_n thou_o have_v ready_a to_o be_v eat_v v._o 4_o hallow_a in_o other_o place_n bread_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o shewbread_n exodus_fw-la 25_o 30._o mat._n 12._o 4._o young_a man_n those_o few_o that_o david_n have_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n leu._n 24._o 9_o yet_o in_o this_o urgent_a necessity_n which_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o share_v of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o have_v refrain_v from_o all_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n though_o legal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o laudable_a kind_n of_o devotion_n in_o your_o most_o sacred_a occurrence_n as_o exodus_fw-la chapt_n 19_o uâ—_n 15._o zac._n ch_n 7._o v._n 3._o v._o 5._o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o ceremonial_a pollution_n ever_o since_o our_o departure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o religious_a act_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o will_v we_o be_v this_o day_n of_o not_o profane_v the_o hallow_a bread_n by_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n of_o our_o person_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n about_o we_o see_v hag._n 2._o 13._o v._o 6_o that_o be_v take_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v leu._n 24._o 8._o 9_o v._o 7_o a_o edomite_n by_o nation_n but_o by_o profession_n a_o proselyte_n detain_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o nob_n by_o some_o vow_n or_o some_o express_a devotion_n neh._n 6._o 10_o as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v some_o detainment_n which_o do_v exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n jeremy_n chapter_n 36._o verse_n 5._o v._o 9_o behind_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vesture_n and_o holy_a ornament_n be_v lay_v up_o of_o which_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o chief_a exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o 28._o and_o verse_n the_o 4._o 6._o v._o 11._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o as_o great_a esteem_n as_o the_o king_n and_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o war_n and_o command_n as_o the_o king_n or_o peradventure_o the_o philistines_n have_v hear_v something_o of_o david_n being_n destinate_a to_o be_v king_n v._o 12_o lay_v up_o weigh_v they_o and_o do_v deliberate_o think_v upon_o they_o v._o 13_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o achish_n ps._n 56._o 1._o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o in_o distress_n through_o poverty_n debt_n or_o other_o want_n discontent_a for_o some_o injury_n or_o violence_n offer_v they_o for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o notable_a loss_n or_o accident_n v._o 4_o in_o the_o hold_n in_o mizpeh_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 6_o in_o ramah_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o city_n near_o to_o gâ—ibeah_n or_o in_o some_o hill_n within_o ghibeah_n hiâ—_n spear_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n as_o among_o many_o nation_n such_o weapon_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a v._o 8_o lie_v in_o wait_v according_a to_o saul_n false_a suspicion_n and_o mistrust_v which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o jonathans_n friendship_n with_o david_n by_o david_n return_n into_o the_o country_n and_o by_o jonathans_n
no_o remorse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n remember_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o outrage_n v._o 36._o like_o the_o feast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n upon_o such_o occasion_n genesis_n 38._o 12._o 2_o samuel_n 13._o 23._o v._o 37._o die_v with_o extreme_a fear_n to_o which_o be_v also_o join_v some_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o weaken_v v._o 44._o but_o saul_n or_o now_o saul_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n phalti_fw-la call_v also_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o come_v the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d samuel_n 23._o 19_o v._o 2._o ziph_n see_v josh._n 15._o 55._o v._o 5._o arise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n trench_v see_v upon_o i_o same_o 17._o 20._o v._o 6._o the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o hittite_n nation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o &_o 15._o 18._o 19_o or_o he_o have_v get_v this_o surname_n for_o some_o other_o unknown_a cause_n zerviah_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o be_v david_n sister_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o be_v guiltless_a see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o v._o 10._o shall_v smite_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o die_v by_o some_o supernatural_a plague_n or_o accident_n send_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 19_o let_v he_o accept_v heb._n let_v he_o smell_v thy_o offering_n see_v gen._n 8_o 21._o drive_a i_o out_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v i_o run_v myself_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n v._o 20._o before_o the_o face_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v give_v way_n to_o â—â—ve_v i_o bereave_v of_o life_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o say_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o through_o carnal_a wisdom_n v._o 2._o achish_a of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o take_v good_a assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o retire_v thither_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 12._o v._o 5._o let_v they_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v run_v into_o by_o live_v at_o court_n why_o shall_v my_o present_a estate_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o beside_o my_o dwell_n at_o court_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o distrust_n and_o suspicion_n and_o i_o with_o hatred_n and_o jealousy_n v._o 6._o ziklag_n this_o city_n be_v of_o judah_n portion_n josh._n 15._o 31._o then_o it_o be_v give_v to_o simeon_n josh._n 19_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n they_o take_v it_o and_o david_n have_v here_o get_v it_o of_o they_o never_o restore_v it_o more_o for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o recover_v all_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v get_v from_o the_o israelite_n v._o 8._o geshurite_n these_o three_o nation_n be_v the_o prophet_n enemy_n the_o two_o first_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o the_o south_n gâ—zerites_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v ghergeshites_n amalekite_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o saul_n destroy_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o v._o 9_o smite_v war_v against_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n v._o 10._o jerahmeelite_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o of_o the_o kenites_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o save_v which_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o secret_o by_o reason_n that_o those_o place_n which_o he_o invade_v be_v far_o off_o solitary_a and_o scatter_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o italian_a so_o be_v or_o and_o such_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o people_n that_o can_v have_v complain_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v naioth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n reside_v and_o keep_v his_o school_n of_o prophet_n 1_o samuel_n 19_o 18._o v._o 4._o in_o shâ—u_o they_o a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19_o 18._o v._o 6._o inquire_v the_o ephod_n be_v bring_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o 9_o saul_n can_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o well_o may_v he_o have_v some_o prophet_n by_o he_o as_o jer._n 37._o 17._o answer_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n extreme_a wrath_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o lam._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o witch_n though_o she_o do_v not_o proceed_v proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n call_v python_n who_o speak_v from_o within_o the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tie_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v call_v engastrimancy_n but_o she_o wrought_v by_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o apparition_n and_o dead_a man_n ghost_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 19_o v._o 8._o bring_v i_o he_o up_o call_v forth_o and_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o appear_v unto_o i_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o accompany_v saul_n impiety_n v._o 9_o lay_v thou_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v i_o deserve_v death_n v._o 12._o samuel_n a_o devilish_a apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o samuel_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n know_v he_o to_o be_v saul_n v._o 13._o what_o see_v thou_o because_o the_o apparition_n do_v not_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n only_o god_n the_o italian_a a_o angel_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n in_o all_o point_n so_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o other_o a_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n v._o 14._o cover_a which_o may_v be_v some_o special_a manner_n of_o garment_n that_o samuel_n use_v or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a see_v a_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o apparition_n come_v near_o to_o saul_n who_o know_v samuel_n better_o and_o than_o it_o speak_v to_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n no_o body_n hear_v their_o talk_n now_o saul_n through_o god_n judgement_n be_v by_o this_o illusion_n induce_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o seek_v after_o he_o v._o 15._o why_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o devil_n lie_v to_o ensnare_v saul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 19_o with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a as_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v who_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o these_o word_n imprint_v this_o error_n in_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o he_o all_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o their_o army_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o principality_n the_o army_n of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistines_n distinguish_v in_o their_o several_a band_n other_o have_v it_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o several_a hundred_o and_o thousand_o v._o 4._o be_v a_o adversary_n the_o italian_a â—oerevolt_n as_o those_o other_o hebrew_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o v._o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o flatter_v with_o david_n or_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n opinion_n and_o false_a ceremony_n who_o believe_v that_o each_o nation_n have_v its_o several_a god_n live_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n as_o other_o do_v over_o they_o v._o 8._o but_o what_o feign_a word_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o smite_a force_v it_o and_o sack_v it_o v._o 7._o bring_v i_o hither_o come_o hither_n into_o my_o presence_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ephod_n about_o thou_o as_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o v._o 14._o cherethite_n it_o be_v a_o nation_n near_o to_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o part_v of_o they_o see_v ezek._n 25._o 16._o zeph._n 2._o 5._o of_o caleb_n of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o v._o 16._o spread_v abroad_o the_o italian_a add_v without_o any_o watch_n heb._n at_o random_n v._o 17._o upon_o camel_n
water_n namely_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n v._o 17._o the_o cloud_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o specify_v by_o moses_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o what_o be_v write_v exod._a 1â—_n 24._o v._o 19_o thy_o way_n thou_o went_a in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n through_o the_o sea_n before_o all_o thy_o people_n thy_o foot_n step_v after_o thy_o people_n be_v go_v through_o the_o water_n return_v into_o their_o natural_a course_n exod._n 14._o 26._o 27._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n nor_o casual_a accident_n and_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o thou_o only_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n psal._n lxxviii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psal._n 32._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o my_o law_n the_o italian_a doctrine_n the_o hebrew_n law_n v._o 4._o show_v to_o thou_o or_o they_o namely_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v tell_v the_o praise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o a_o testimony_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o see_v exod._n 16._o 34._o and_o 25._o 21._o v._o 9_o the_o child_n he_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n discomfiture_n by_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 10._o and_o specifi_v the_o tribe_n of_o epharim_n as_o well_o for_o the_o might_n and_o valour_n of_o it_o which_o give_v it_o a_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o reside_v in_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o judah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o david_n be_v choose_v king_n judah_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 60._o 6â—_n 68_o v._o 12._o zoan_v a_o very_a ancient_a city_n of_o egypt_n num._n 13._o 22._o isa._n 19_o 13._o ezech._n 30._o 14._o name_v by_o other_o author_n thanez_fw-fr v._o 16._o stream_n for_o out_o of_o that_o water_n issue_v a_o stream_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o people_n even_o in-into_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 23._o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v a_o extreme_a plenty_n send_v from_o above_o as_o gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o v._o 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o a_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o bread_n v._o 25._o angel_n food_n hebrew_n the_o food_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o 103._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o food_n that_o seem_v rather_o angelical_a and_o celestial_a then_o earthly_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o origine_fw-la parity_n and_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o their_o distrust_n or_o rebellion_n make_v it_o of_o no_o efficacy_n he_o send_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v satisfy_v their_o unbounded_a desire_n though_o he_o have_v before_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n meat_n namely_o quail_n whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o v._o 27._o rain_v make_v it_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o thick_a as_o any_o rain_n v._o 28._o of_o their_o camp_n or_o in_o his_o camp_n god_n be_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o general_a of_o a_o army_n v._o 30._o they_o be_v not_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v though_o they_o have_v eat_v flesh_n a_o whole_a month_n num._n 11._o 20._o 33._o v._o 31._o the_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lusty_a and_o mighty_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o judg._n 3._o 29._o or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a as_o psal._n 22._o 29._o v._o 33._o in_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o long_a fruitless_a labour_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n num._n 14._o 25._o other_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o other_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o trouble_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d terror_n namely_o in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o num._n 14._o 23._o 29._o other_o sudden_o v._o 34._o they_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o v._o 36._o flatter_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o reobtain_v his_o favour_n by_o feign_a prayer_n confession_n and_o prorestation_n v._o 38._o f_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la the_o italian_a cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o cleanse_v save_v the_o common_a people_n from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o for_o his_o elect_n apply_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n blood_n unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o free_v they_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n stir_v up_o do_v not_o punish_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n see_v zaâ—â—_n 1._o 15._o v._o 39_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sinner_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n gen._n 6._o 3._o john_n 3._o 6._o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a wherefore_o their_o misery_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o compassion_n see_v job._n 7._o 16._o and_o 10._o 20._o and_o 14._o 6._o psal._n 103_o 13._o v._o 40._o grieve_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o man_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o express_v a_o grievious_a offence_n whereby_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o man_n as_o psal._n 95._o 10._o isa._n 7._o 13._o ephes._n 4_o 30._o v._o 41._o limit_a they_o will_v subject_v god_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n prescribe_v his_o work_n within_o certain_a bound_n of_o time_n mean_n and_o other_o circumstance_n see_v psal._n 106._o 13._o jer._n 49._o 19_o or_o restrain_v through_o incredulity_n his_o power_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n by_o believe_v he_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o through_o their_o incredulity_n they_o hinder_v god_n from_o work_v any_o great_a miracle_n for_o their_o deliverence_n as_o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 42._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v here_o to_o go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o matter_n leave_v off_o verse_n 12._o v._o 47._o sycomore_n a_o kind_n of_o tree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequentnesse_n of_o it_o in_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o egyptian_a figtree_n with_o frost_n or_o with_o hail_n stone_n v._o 48._o give_v up_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v v._o 49._o evil_n angel_n namely_o devil_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v these_o tempest_n v._o 50._o make_v away_o cause_v these_o calamity_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o shower_v down_o upon_o they_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n v._o 51._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o italian_a the_o firsting_n namely_o their_o firstborn_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v gen._n 49._o 3._o of_o ham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o egypt_n for_o mizraim_n father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o give_v egypt_n its_o name_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10._o 6._o v._o 53._o they_o fear_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v continual_o safe_a under_o god_n protect_v on_o though_o they_o do_v always_o through_o diffidence_n give_v themselves_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o vain_a terror_n v._o 54._o mountain_n namely_o zion_n upon_o which_o jerusalem_n stand_v the_o chiese_n seat_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n or_o the_o whole_a hill_n country_n of_o israel_n v._o 56._o they_o tempt_v this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o verse_n 42._o his_fw-la testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n exod_a 16._o 34._o v._o 57_o turn_v aside_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v turn_v aside_o even_o as_o a_o bow_n turn_v in_o the_o archer_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v shoot_v which_o cause_v he_o to_o miss_v his_o aim_n hos._n 7._o 16._o v._o 58._o high_a place_n namely_o altar_n chapel_n and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o out_o of_o the_o only_a place_n which_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o be_v only_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o or_o peradventure_o also_o dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o choice_a hill_n for_o those_o purpose_n v._o 60._o he_o forsake_v namely_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o siloh_n be_v take_v by_o
25._o for_o although_o jacob_n reprove_v the_o deed_n gen._n 34._o 30._o and_o 49._o 6._o yet_o remain_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n as_o by_o right_a of_o war_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o accurse_a natioâ—ns_n chap._n xlix_o verse_n 3._o my_o might_n beget_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o of_o my_o strength_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o deut._n 21._o 17._o psa._n 78._o 51._o the_o excellency_n by_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o eldership_n thou_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o command_v thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o double_a part_n v._o 4_o unstable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o all_z that_o be_v run_v out_o through_o thy_o abominable_a incest_n thou_o have_v lose_v that_o natural_a right_n thou_o have_v like_o water_n pour_v upon_o a_o penthouse_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v transfer_v to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o 2_o child_n gen._n 48._o 5._o 1_o chr._n 5._o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o superiority_n by_o my_o patriarchall_a authority_n i_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o right_n of_o eldership_n up_o to_o my_o couch_n the_o italian_a add_v all_o that_o vanish_v away_o that_o thy_o degree_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n the_o hebrew_n be_v go_v up_o v._o 5_o be_v brethren_n even_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n so_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o their_o will_n in_o the_o action_n touch_v the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o 25._o v._o 6_o come_v not_o thou_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v either_o in_o thought_n or_o word_n have_v have_v any_o part_n in_o those_o bloody_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n my_o honour_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n psal._n 16._o 9_o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o 57_o 8._o 9_o because_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o sensible_a faculty_n be_v the_o noble_a that_o man_n have_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o their selfe_o will_v in_o their_o own_o passion_n without_o any_o lawful_a power_n or_o any_o just_a enforcement_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v take_v up_o of_o arm_n just_a dig_v down_o utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o history_n v._o 7_o i_o will_v divide_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o blame-worthy_a union_n and_o league_n i_o decree_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o simeons_n part_n be_v intermix_v with_o judahs_n jos._n 19_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o scatter_v when_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o go_v to_o seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o levi_n also_o have_v no_o part_n together_o but_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o the_o tribe_n jos._n 21._o 4._o etc._n etc._n v._o 8_o shall_v praise_n that_o be_v shall_v honour_v thou_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a 1._o chron._n 5._o 2._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o judahs_n name_n whereof_o see_v gen_n 29._o 35._o thy_o band_n he_o prophecy_v of_o the_o people_n victory_n wherein_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o chief_a judg._n 1._o 2._o and_o 20._o 18._o chief_o under_o david_n and_o his_o descent_n now_o under_o these_o corporal_a war_n and_o victory_n be_v also_o understand_v christ_n spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lion_n of_o judah_n râ—v_n 5._o 5._o thy_o father_n child_n all_o my_o posterity_n shall_v respect_v thou_o as_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o david_n person_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v worship_v christ_n person_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 27._o 29._o v_o 9_o a_o lion_n whelp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o youth_n he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v through_o his_o valour_n a_o old_a lion_n for_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o lion_n the_o one_o short_a and_o truss_v up_o with_o a_o curl_a hair_n the_o other_o great_a with_o long_a hair_n and_o more_o fierce_a v._o 10_o the_o sâ—â—pter_n the_o right_a of_o eldership_n and_o of_o supreme_a temporal_a dominion_n shall_v never_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o until_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o posterity_n and_o he_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n destroy_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o the_o people_n and_o form_n of_o any_o jewish_a commonweal_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v not_o always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o david_n in_o babylon_n under_o the_o asmonean_n who_o be_v levites_n and_o under_o herod_n the_o idumean_n yet_o it_o never_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o have_v always_o keep_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o possession_n have_v the_o body_n of_o its_o commonweal_n several_a and_o its_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o never_o be_v promise_v nor_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n isa._n 7._o 8._o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o reign_v generation_n alter_v not_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o same_o people_n and_o law_n remain_v now_o he_o describe_v this_o slate_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fifteen_o point_a out_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n counsel_n and_o office_n of_o government_n between_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o king_n who_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n have_v below_o at_o their_o foot_n their_o chancellor_n councillor_n and_o chief_a officer_n shiloh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n psalm_n 2._o 6_o and_o 110._o 2_o of_o who_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o representer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n shiloh_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_o translate_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v convert_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o people_n other_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o reduce_v v._o 11._o bind_v a_o prophetical_a and_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o the_o vine_n as_o in_o some_o other_o land_n one_o may_v bind_v his_o bâ—ast_n he_o râ—deth_v on_o to_o a_o stump_n or_o wild_a shrub_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o unshrubbed_a and_o unforre_v that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o useless_a plant_n to_o tie_v a_o ass_n unto_o see_v isa._n 7._o 25._o he_o wash_v asdruball_n job_n 29._o 6._o v._o 12._o with_o wine_n or_o more_o than_o wine_n or_o milk_n v._o 14._o ass_n a_o mighty_a nation_n but_o cowardly_a in_o its_o erterprise_n and_o base_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n before_o it_o will_v free_v itself_o with_o labour_n and_o danger_n coâ—ching_v down_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o own_o country_n like_o a_o ass_n in_o a_o stable_n see_v judge_n chapt._n 5_o verse_n 15._o v._o 16._o shall_v judge_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o dan_o which_o signify_v judgement_n genesis_n 30._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o dan_n shall_v have_v his_o tribe_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n as_o the_o other_o or_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o samson_n the_o danite_n who_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v the_o whole_a nation_n see_v judge_n 13._o 2._o 24._o v._o 17._o a_o serpent_n a_o crafty_a people_n who_o shall_v proceed_v more_o by_o deceit_n than_o by_o open_a strength_n see_v a_o a_o example_n thereof_o judg._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o samson_n v._o 18_o o_o lord_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o jacob_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o dan_n tremble_v with_o horror_n and_o rage_v foreseeing_a that_o in_o that_o tribe_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o general_a idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o whence_o shall_v grow_v their_o ruin_n 1._o king_n 12._o 29._o amos_n 8._o 14._o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o in_o this_o astonishment_n see_v hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 19_o a_o troup_n his_o country_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o incursion_n and_o robbing_n
god_n and_o not_o be_v profane_v by_o any_o common_a use_n or_o leave_v at_o random_n see_v leu._n 27._o 28._o v._o 38._o of_o these_o sinner_n who_o through_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o death_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v of_o wood_n exodus_fw-la i_o 27._o 1_o v._o 45._o they_o fall_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n as_o num._n 20._o 6._o v._o 46._o take_v a_o sign_n of_o intercession_n by_o a_o prayer_n of_o charity_n and_o public_a office_n see_v rev._n 8._o 3._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o merit_n the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mortality_n which_o happen_v sudden_o and_o by_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o to_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tribe_n v._o 3._o aaron_n as_o head_n of_o the_o hence_o of_o levi._n v._o 4._o before_o the_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n right_o over_o against_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o great_a curtain_n be_v between_o where_o i_o see_v upon_o exod._n 25_o 22._o num._n 7._o 89._o v._o 7._o before_o the_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n v._o 10._o befo_n e_o the_o by_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rod_n be_v lay_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o great_a curtain_n v._o 12._o behold_v word_n of_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o have_v late_o happen_v v._o 13._o come_n any_o thing_n near_o rashly_n and_o without_o be_v call_v the_o people_n will_v infer_v thus_o we_o be_v and_o may_v every_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n shall_v we_o then_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o shall_v bear_v now_o have_v confirm_v you_o in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o only_o to_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o all_o error_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o v._o 2._o join_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n which_o signify_v join_v gen._n 29._o 34._o and_o minister_n see_v num._n 3._o 6_o 7._o minister_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o stand_v as_o well_o to_o stay_v there_o continual_o num._n 3._o 38._o as_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 3._o nor_o you_o also_o because_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o only_o through_o your_o negligence_n v._o 4._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o levite_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o renew_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o to_o make_v the_o daily_a perfume_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o 30_o 7._o leu._n â—4_n 3._o num._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o as_o it_o be_v when_o korah_n and_o his_o sect_n intrude_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n v._o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v you_o in_o his_o service_n v._o 7._o and_o within_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v exo._n 26._o 31_o 33._o if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o carpet_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n exod_n 26._o 36._o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o a_o property_n incommunicable_a to_o other_o v._o 8._o i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o by_o my_o precedent_a law_n leu._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 26._o and_o 7._o 6_o 32._o num._n 5._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o priesthood_n seal_v by_o the_o holy_a unction_n as_o leu._n 7._o 35._o v._o 9_o most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o reserve_v after_o the_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n have_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o leu._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o trespass_n offer_v for_o holy_a thing_n take_v through_o ignorance_n leu._n 5._o 15._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o people_n court_n and_o every_o other_o place_n about_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a leu._n 6._o 16_o 26._o and_o 14._o 13._o v._o 11._o the_o heave_z offering_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 29._o verse_n 27._o leviticus_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 32._o of_o their_o gift_n of_o their_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o thanksgiving_a etc._n etc._n leviticus_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 10._o 14._o with_o all_o the_o because_o that_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o wave_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 29._o verse_n 24._o v._o 12._o the_o best_a the_o italian_a the_o flower_n their_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v unto_o i_o of_o all_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 15._o of_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n num._n 8._o 11_o 21._o v._o 16._o a_o month_n the_o first_o bear_v before_o they_o be_v redeem_v aught_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 13._o verse_n 12._o luke_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 22._o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o mother_n be_v purify_v which_o require_v forty_o day_n time_n leviticus_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 4._o according_a to_o thy_o see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o horn_n thereof_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o residue_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o by_o pour_v leviticus_n chapter_n 4._o 7._o i_o 25._o v._n 30._o and_o 5._o 9_o v._o 18_o wave_v breast_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 19_o heave_v offering_n any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n voluntary_o offer_v which_o the_o offerer_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o heave_v a_o covenant_n a_o order_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o your_o service_n which_o i_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v you_o of_o salt_n authentical_a inviolable_a as_o ancient_o the_o most_o solemn_a ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o salt_n and_o it_o be_v esteem_v more_o sacred_a and_o firm_a then_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n see_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 5._o before_o the_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o only_a appointer_n and_o will_v be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o v._o 20_o i_o be_o my_o right_n which_o i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o offering_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o revenue_n and_o maintenance_n see_v upon_o jos._n 13._o 14._o inheritance_n as_o for_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o descent_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n this_o be_v absolute_o understand_v of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o other_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o land_n for_o tillage_n or_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n but_o they_o may_v have_v city_n and_o pasture_n for_o beast_n jos._n 21._o 4._o jer._n 32._o 7_o 8._o v._o 22_o come_v nigh_o to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 23_o shall_v bear_v i_o will_v have_v they_o recompense_v for_o their_o service_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o any_o fault_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o v._o 24_o which_o they_o offer_v this_o offering_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n deuteron_n 18._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o fruit_n touch_v verse_n 13._o because_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n make_v ready_a in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grape_n ear_n and_o olive_n and_o by_o this_o addition_n out_o of_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v take_v these_o title_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v deuteronom_n 14._o 22._o 28._o and_o 26._o 12._o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v take_v out_o for_o the_o lord_n v._o 26_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o priest_n v._o 27_o shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o it_o in_o your_o behalf_n no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v precede_v out_o of_o your_o own_o labour_n and_o work_v fullness_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v the_o italian_a the_o must_v of_o the_o wine_n heb._n fullness_n see_v exo_n 22._o 29._o v._o 28_o to_o aaron_n to_o
to_o the_o last_o potnt_n of_o his_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o battle_n wherein_o three_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v his_o own_o history_n write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o two_o king_n by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o ramathaim_n the_o city_n of_o rama_fw-mi itself_o often_o mention_v in_o samuâ—ls_n history_n and_o the_o hebrew_n termmation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v into_o two_o city_n the_o word_n sophim_n join_v thereunto_o signify_v watch-house_n or_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o watchtower_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n as_o rama_fw-mi be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o three_o tribe_n as_o num_fw-la 23._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 6._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 8._o a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron_n 6._o 33._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v all_o over_o israel_n v._o 3._o yearly_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o all_o his_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o luke_n 2._o 41._o but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o strict_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exo._n 23._o 17._o of_o eli_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o eli_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o itamars_n posterity_n who_o be_v aaron_n second-borne_a and_o that_o for_o sâ—me_v unknown_a cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o eleazar_n the_o first_o bear_v his_o line_n which_o be_v afterward_o reestablish_v in_o sadock_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 8._o according_a to_o god_n promise_n numb_a 25._o 13._o priest_n second_n priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n do_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v alone_a '_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 17._o see_v number_n 3._o 32._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o day_n das_fw-ge one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n portion_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n v._o 5._o a_o worthy_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a other_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a portion_n see_v gen._n 43._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o v._o 6._o adversary_n namely_o peninnah_n who_o be_v her_o rival_n to_o make_v she_o purpose_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o urge_v of_o she_o to_o some_o unseemly_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o some_o distaste_n and_o murmur_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o peradventure_o against_o god_n himself_o set_v concern_v such_o inhumanity_n job_n 24._o 31._o v._o 9_o after_o they_o have_v after_o the_o holy_a meal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n rose_n up_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n right_a against_o the_o most-ho_o place_n ascat_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o seat_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o a_o post_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mole_n be_v set_v in_o siloh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o solid_a building_n which_o have_v gate_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o for_o otherwise_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n but_o only_o a_o carpet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 36._o v._o 11._o she_o vow_a and_o whether_o her_o husband_n then_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o afterward_o num._n 30._o 7._o no_o razâ—r_n i_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 5._o judg._n 13._o 5._o v._o 14._o put_v away_o be_n sober_a before_o thou_o present_v thyself_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o action_n v._o 16._o pour_v out_o see_v psalm_n 142._o 2._o mysoule_v my_o grievance_n and_o inward_a desire_n v._o 18._o find_v i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n sad_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o namely_o sad_a and_o sickly_a which_o alteration_n happen_v through_o a_o inward_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o inform_v her_o heart_n that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o the_o priest_n blessing_n do_v also_o certify_v she_o of_o v._o 20._o samuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o 21._o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v exo._n 12._o 27._o and_o 34._o 25._o and_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n vow_v to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n happy_a birth_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v hence_o it_o appcare_n that_o she_o have_v tell_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o abide_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a inferior_a office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o levite_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 15._o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n or_o without_o any_o relieve_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v weekly_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 16_o 17._o that_o samuel_n dwell_v in_o ramah_n &_o there_o judge_v israel_n which_o happen_v either_o after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o levite_n service_n numb_a 18._o 25._o or_o by_o god_n will_n who_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n to_o make_v he_o a_o magistrate_n v._o 23._o his_o word_n that_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v concern_v this_o child_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._o 28._o lend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n but_o she_o say_v lend_v because_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o samuel_n name_n be_v derive_v signify_v ask_v and_o lend_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lord_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o pray_v by_o prayer_n be_v often_o mean_v thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o mean_v my_o heart_n in_o this_o canticle_n as_o in_o many_o other_o god_n spirit_n death_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o ravish_v hannah_n into_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o she_o my_o horn_n a_o term_n of_o war_n whereof_o see_v psa._n 75._o 5._o and_o 89._o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o become_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a my_o mouth_n i_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n of_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o my_o enemy_n through_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o depend_v thereon_o v._o 2._o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o god_n very_o frequent_a name_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 32._o v._n 4._o 31._o v._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o rival_n insult_v she_o wound_v the_o boldness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o distressed_a faithful_a one_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o perfect_o know_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o man_n â—_z and_o action_n so_o do_v he_o according_o dispose_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o event_n of_o they_o v._o 5._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n as_o ruth_n 4._o 15_o jer._n 15._o 9_o v._o 8._o the_o pillar_n he_n alone_a by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 3_o v._o 9_o in_o darkness_n nam_n lie_v of_o horrible_a calam_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o in_o this_o world_n anâ—_n final_o in_o hâ—ll_n v._o 10._o shall_v ju_fw-mi ge_fw-mi this_o providence_n shall_v be_v this_fw-mi pense_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â—_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâ—th_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâ—ca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâ—ay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n â—â—r_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâ—h_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21_o 29._o catch_v hold_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o v._o 31._o blood_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o murder_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v burden_a if_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o v._o 34._o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n for_o pasturage_n and_o feed_n of_o cattle_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 35._o put_v in_o the_o room_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n order_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o priesthood_n zadok_n be_v descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 50._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o his_o express_a declaration_n make_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o v._o 37._o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n v._o 43._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n v._o 45._o before_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o through_o god_n perpetual_a care_n and_o providence_n v._o 46._o be_v establish_v after_o all_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n be_v cut_v off_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o and_o take_v see_v solomon_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o enter_v into_o this_o kindred_n and_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 7._o v._o 2._o only_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o but_o this_o namely_o of_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 12._o 5._o solomon_n in_o his_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o god_n true_a service_n in_fw-la high_a place_n upon_o certain_a little_a hill_n and_o rise_a place_n through_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o although_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o gibeon_n the_o people_n assume_v liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o strain_v that_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o namely_o unto_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n deut._n 12._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n solomon_n notwithstanding_o bear_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o moses_n his_o altar_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v out_o i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o govern_v myself_o nor_o my_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a wisdom_n or_o experience_n through_o want_n of_o year_n v._o 9_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v by_o do_v they_o justice_n v._o 12._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n equal_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o art_n or_o quality_n of_o well_o govern_v v._o 15._o and_o behold_v by_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o through_o the_o light_n and_o impression_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n as_o gen._n 41._o 7._o v._o 16._o harlot_n common_a harlot_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 23._o 17._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o strict_o observe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n bondwoman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o be_v sojourner_n according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o joshua_n 2._o 1._o v._o 26._o yern_v or_o wax_v warm_v v._o 28._o of_o god_n or_o divine_a infuse_v into_o he_o through_o god_n spirit_n chap._n iv._o verse_n ii_o which_o he_o have_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o court_n or_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o v._o 3._o recorder_n see_v upon_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 6._o v._o 4._o abiathar_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o solomon_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n and_o next_o degree_n under_o zadok_n v._o 5._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o verse_n 7._o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favourite_n or_o private_a friend_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o government_n v._o 9_o makaz_v this_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o add_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 10._o in_o aruboth_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o dor_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o v._o 12._o taanach_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o zartanah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o joshua_n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 46._o abelmehola_a see_v judge's_n 7._o 22._o jokneam_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jokneam_fw-la as_o be_v mention_v joshua_n 19_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 34._o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o zabulon_n v._o 14._o mahanaim_n joshua_n 13._o 16._o v._o 21._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 22._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cor_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o epâ—as_n v._o 23._o fâ—llow_n dear_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n v._o 24._o tiphsah_n this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o syria_n near_o 〈◊〉_d euphrates_n v._o 26._o forty_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o four_o thousand_o stall_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o in_o each_o stall_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a distinct_a place_n to_o place_v a_o horse_n in_o each_o one_o v._o 30._o the_o east_n namely_o arabian_n or_o chaldaean_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 12._o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o liberal_a art_n and_o natural_a science_n v._o 31._o ethan_n there_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n descend_v from_o zerah_n and_o therefore_o ethan_n be_v call_v the_o ezrahite_a see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o and_o 89._o 1._o v._o 32._o proverb_n partly_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n v._o 33._o the_o hyssop_n it_o be_v so_o call_v ordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n yet_o other_o â—old_a iâ—_n to_o be_v rather_o wall-rue_n chap._n v._o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o consecreat_v to_o his_o service_n and_o presence_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2._o v._o 9_o food_n for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n want_v food_n and_o make_v provision_n thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n ezr._n 3._o 7._o ezech._n 27._o 17._o act_n 12._o 20._o for_o my_o household_n or_o for_o my_o court_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o timber_n beside_o other_o quantity_n of_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z e_o which_o solomon_n give_v the_o workman_n for_o their_o labour_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o measure_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o pure_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgin_n oil_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 27._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n last_v no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o those_o workman_n and_o material_n be_v employ_v v._o 14._o over_o the_o levy_v to_o make_v the_o levy_v and_o to_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o work_n v._o 15._o that_o bare_a these_o be_v stranger_n as_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2_o chron._n 2._o 2._o v._o 16._o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o but_o certain_o three_o hundred_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v the_o number_n complete_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o chance_n v._o 17._o costly_a the_o italian_a fine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o
little_a finger_n i_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o your_o person_n and_o good_n than_o ever_o my_o father_n have_v and_o can_v force_v you_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o since_o i_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v use_v you_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o tribe_n see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 32._o v._o 25._o shechem_n restore_v it_o from_o the_o desolation_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o judg._n 9_o 45._o penuel_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 8._o 17._o v._o 28._o two_o calf_n questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o own_o willâ—_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4._o v._o 29._o bethel_n these_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o v._o 32_o unto_o the_o feast_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o â—bernacles_n v._o 33._o he_o bad_a devise_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23_o 34._o numb_a 29._o 12._o the_o child_n like_o unto_o that_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o by_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o word_n have_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o propound_v open_o other_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o i_o have_v prophesy_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o v._o 4._o from_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v some_o charm_n or_o do_v some_o other_o act_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o v._o 11._o a_o old_a prophet_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n v._n 8._o though_o with_o some_o good_a and_o kind_a intent_n to_o give_v the_o other_o prophet_n some_o refresh_n v._o 12._o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v know_v and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 20._o come_v unto_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a extacy_n whereby_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o deceit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o disobedience_n v._o 28._o have_v not_o for_o a_o more_o express_v proof_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 32._o the_o house_n or_o the_o temple_n samaria_n so_o call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o v._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v or_o he_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 34._o this_o thing_n the_o italian_a in_o this_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o take_v with_o thou_o see_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n v._o 14._o but_o what_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o a_o long_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n v._o 14._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n grove_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n exo._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n v._o 17._o tirza_n a_o city_n of_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o samaria_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o cant._n 6._o 4._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v annal_n or_o public_a record_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n insert_v among_o the_o holy_a book_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 36._o v._o 24._o sodomite_n male_n who_o do_v abandon_v their_o body_n to_o suffer_v abominable_a lust_n see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 12._o and_o 22._o 46._o 2._o king_n 23._o 7._o wickedness_n which_o often_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n v._o 28._o the_o guard_n chamber_n see_v 2._o king_n 11._o 6._o 19_o v._o 31._o abijam_o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 16._o chap._n xv_o verse_n ii_o maachah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micajah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 4._o give_v he_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o fail_v v._o 10._o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandmother_n v._n 2._o v._o 14._o high_a place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o pureness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n now_o this_o be_v either_o through_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n or_o through_o the_o king_n negligence_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o through_o some_o difficulty_n ni_fw-fr the_o performance_n v._o 17._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fortify_v it_o might_n not_o suffer_v to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o judah_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v 1._o king_n 12_o 27._o v._o 20._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v these_o city_n by_o force_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n in_o they_o all_n cinneroth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sen_fw-mi of_o chinneroth_n jos._n 12._o 3._o v._o 23._o disease_a this_o be_v note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o happiness_n be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o his_o disease_n vary_v from_o his_o wâ—nted_a piety_n 2._o chron_n 16._o 12._o v._o 27._o to_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o they_o take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o which_o tribe_n it_o do_v belong_v jos._n 19_o 44._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n vii_o and_o because_o the_o very_a death_n of_o nadab_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o baasa_n for_o follow_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v can_v not_o be_v term_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o zeal_n but_o plain_a murder_n for_o covetousness_n of_o reign_v see_v hos._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o vanity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n the_o hebr._n vanity_n a_o common_a epithet_n for_o false_a god_n which_o have_v nither_o reality_n of_o essence_n nor_o power_n and_o who_o deity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o idolater_n vain_a opinion_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 23._o thirty_o and_o one_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o zimri_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o omri_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v peaceable_o alone_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v tibui_n his_o competitor_n twelve_o in_o all_o with_o the_o four_o year_n which_o he_o reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o tibui_n v._o 24._o talent_n the_o talon_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 31._o baal_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o calf_n because_o that_o in_o this_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o mere_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o idol_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o tishbite_v he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n inhabitant_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n describe_v 1._o cron._n 5._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v certain_a israelite_n which_o go_v to_o gilead_n to_o dwell_v for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n
judg._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o rest_n go_v elsewhere_o judg._n 4._o 11._o scribe_n man_n that_o understand_v and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o ezr._n 7._o 6._o jer._n 8._o 8._o jabez_n a_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o jabez_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 9_o the_o kenites_n one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o jethroe_n posterity_n who_o be_v moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n judg._n 1._o 16._o who_o head_n be_v hamath_n father_n of_o all_o these_o family_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o most_o renown_a among_o they_o call_v the_o family_n of_o recab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o note_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o this_o hamath_n see_v jer._n 35._o 2._o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o daniel_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chileab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o v._o 5._o bathshua_n call_v also_o bathshebah_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o v._o 6._o elishama_n call_v also_o elishua_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o eliada_fw-es who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beliada_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 7._o v._o 15._o johanan_n who_o according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 23._o 30._o &_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 16._o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27._o 10._o for_o otherwise_o zedekiah_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n vers_fw-la 15._o v._o 17._o the_o son_n successor_n though_o not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n for_o in_o jechonia_n fail_v solomon_n line_n jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o nathan_n line_n succeed_v of_o which_o be_v salathiel_n luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o v._o 21._o the_o son_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n after_o the_o captivity_n chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n although_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 5._o 9_o 19_o 50._o carmi_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o whereupon_o many_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chalubai_n or_o calch_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 9_o 18._o v._o 2._o reaiah_n call_v haroe_n or_o according_a to_o the_o italian_a roe_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 52._o these_o be_v from_o these_o descend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zereah_n a_o city_n of_o judâ—h_n josh._n 15._o 33._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o father_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o issue_v those_o who_o inhabit_v and_o people_v the_o city_n of_o eram_fw-la 2_o clron_n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o above_o name_v v._o 4._o gedor_n namely_o of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n as_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o vers_n 18._o v._o 9_o jabez_n this_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o questionless_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o these_o family_n who_o peradventure_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n of_o jabez_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o call_v his_o because_o that_o jabez_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o letter_n sigfi_v one_o who_o bring_v sorrow_n v._o 10._o oh_o that_o a_o representation_n of_o lively_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o some_o warlike_a exploit_n the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 12._o ir_z nahash_n the_o italian_a the_o city_n of_o nahash_n of_o the_o people_n which_o people_v it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n elsewhere_o recab_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 13._o kenaz_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n caleb_n jehaleel_n esdra_n simeon_n isi_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o pharez_n although_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v who_o son_n they_o be_v v._o 14._o charasim_n the_o italian_a craftsman_n the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o work_n upon_o any_o gross_a work_n as_o carpenter_n founder_n armourer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o jephunneh_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o kenez_n and_o therefore_o caleb_n be_v surname_v the_o kenizite_n num._n 32._o 12._o v._o 17._o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o these_o family_n which_o dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 50._o v._o 18._o jebudijah_n the_o italian_a the_o jewesse_n for_o the_o other_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o other_o make_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o jehudijah_n and_o hodiah_n vers_fw-la 19_o gedor_n they_o be_v name_n of_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o man_n see_v josh._n 15._o 58._o v._o 19_o the_o garmiâ—e_n the_o italian_a the_o garmites_n namely_o of_o these_o two_o family_n seat_v in_o these_o two_o city_n of_o judah_n v._o 23._o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gardener_n and_o man_n who_o look_v to_o plant_n etc._n etc._n there_o in_o such_o place_n look_v to_o such_o like_a business_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o translate_v it_o and_o they_o remain_v there_o namely_o in_o babyloâ—_n in_o the_o king_n of_o that_o plâ—câ—_n his_o service_n chap._n iv._o verse_n xxiv_o nemuel_n in_o these_o name_n and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n gen._n 38._o 5._o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v unknown_a v._o 31._o unto_o thâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o david_n posterity_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n v._o 40._o for_o they_o that_o land_n be_v excellent_a for_o exceed_v good_a pasture_n for_o the_o arabian_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ham_n who_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o graze_v have_v choose_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 41._o and_o the_o habitation_n or_o the_o maonite_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o those_o scevite_v arabian_n who_o live_v under_o tent_n v._o 43._o the_o rest_n the_o remainder_n of_o they_o who_o saul_n have_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 12._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o be_v give_v for_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o two_o son_n which_o jacob_n have_v adopt_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 48._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21._o 17._o be_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o family_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v have_v beside_o his_o double_a share_n so_o one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o judah_n be_v set_v foremost_a in_o these_o genealogy_n and_o not_o joseph_n v._o 2._o chief_a ruler_n before_o david_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o honour_n in_o david_n be_v get_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o that_o it_o have_v the_o governor_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v it_o keep_v that_o of_o the_o great_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v psal._n 60._o 7._o v._o 4._o joel_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n v._o 6._o tilgath_fw-mi elsewhere_o call_v tiglath-pilese_a 〈◊〉_d peruser_n v._o 7._o brethren_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o three_o last_o son_n of_o reuben_n v_o 3._o be_v reckon_v it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o v_o 17._o v._o 8._o who_o dwell_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n in_o general_a jos._n 13._o 15._o or_o to_o bâ—lâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o posterity_n v._o 10._o hagarite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o israelite_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n psal._n 83._o 6._o v._o 13._o their_o brethren_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n of_o all_o which_o family_n joint_o aâ—i_n be_v the_o head_n v_o 15._o v._o 16._o sharâ—n_n this_o be_v a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n beside_o that_o of_o isa_n 35._o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n on_o this_o side_n v._o 20._o be_v help_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o manifest_a miracle_n v_o 22._o v._o 22._o many_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v spoil_v the_o war_n god_n do_v fight_v therein_o as_o
it_o be_v personal_o chap._n vi_o verse_n x._o execute_v who_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o free_a and_o courageous_a priest_n in_o the_o resistance_n which_o he_o make_v against_o king_n vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 17._o other_o refer_v this_o not_o to_o azoriah_n but_o to_o johanan_n his_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jebâ—iada_n who_o reestablish_v god_n true_a service_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o athaliah_n 2._o king_n 11._o 14._o v._o 14._o seraiah_n who_o be_v also_o ezra_n father_n ezr._n 7._o 1._o v._o 19_o their_o father_n forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o family_n v._o 20._o of_o gershom_n the_o italian_a add_v the_o son_n of_o those_o that_o descend_v in_o direct_a line_n his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n v_o 42._o 43._o now_o many_o of_o these_o name_n be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o two_o name_n v._o 22._o amminadah_fw-mi call_v also_o izahar_n v_o 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o v._o 27._o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o v._o 28._o vâ—shni_fw-it call_v joel_n also_o v_o 33._o and_o 1_o saâ—_n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o and_o these_o heman_n and_o asaph_n v_o 39_o and_o etban_n v_o 44._o who_o be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o sacred_a singer_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 9_o v._o 39_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o two_o different_a stock_n the_o one_o of_o kehath_n and_o the_o other_o of_o gershoâ—_n v_o 43._o â—â—â—od_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n execute_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 44._o ethan_n call_v also_o jeduthan_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 16._o and_o 25._o 1._o 3._o 6._o v._o 49._o and_o his_o son_n by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v but_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 17._o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o priest_n daily_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o temple_n levit._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 17._o v._o 54._o castle_n public_a house_n for_o priestly_a residence_n v._o 58._o hilen_v call_v also_o holen_fw-ge josh._n 2d_o 15._o as_o many_o other_o of_o these_o name_n of_o city_n be_v here_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o place_n do_v often_o alter_v v._o 60._o thirteen_o join_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o other_o two_o name_v josh._n 21._o 16._o 17._o v._o 61._o the_o son_n see_o v_o 66._o ten_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o name_v v_o 63._o but_o the_o number_n be_v fill_v josh._n 21._o 2d_o 23_o 25._o v._o 66._o the_o residue_n beside_o aaron_n his_o priestly_a family_n v_o 57_o v._o 78._o by_o jericho_n see_v upon_o num._n 22._o 1._o chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o whose_o number_n see_v of_o this_o description_n 1_o chron._n â—7_n 1._o v._o 12._o shuppinâ—_n gen._n 46._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v muppim_fw-la and_o huppim_fw-la and_o num._n 26._o 39_o shupham_n and_o hupham_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ir_z the_o son_n of_o bela_n v_o 7._o hushim_n this_o hushim_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hushim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n gen._n 46._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o otherwise_o dan_n wâ—uld_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o number_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o word_n aber_n which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v another_o a_o term_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o detestation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o call_v by_o its_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o use_v in_o dan._n whereupon_o also_o rev._n 7._o 5._o dan_fw-mi be_v leave_v out_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n and_o zabulon_n be_v also_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 13._o bilha_fw-mi jacob_n concubine_n gen._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o the_o son_n the_o italian_a the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v descend_v from_o he_o for_o ashriel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n son_n of_o manasseth_n num._n 26._o 29._o 31._o who_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v the_o wife_n of_o gilead_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v some_o mutilation_n which_o have_v happen_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o the_o italian_a the_o other_o the_o head_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseth_n for_o zelopheâ—ad_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n manass_v his_o grandchild_n num._n 26_o 33._o 21._o the_o man_n of_o gath_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o happen_v while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n in_o some_o inroad_n which_o thâ—se_a ephraimite_n make_v upon_o the_o philiâ—â—ines_n or_o the_o philistine_n upon_o they_o v._o 22._o ephraim_n because_o between_o ephraim_n josephs_n son_n and_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v there_o be_v seven_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ephraim_n be_v yet_o live_v therefore_o by_o ephraim_n must_v be_v understand_v zaâ—ad_v himself_o either_o because_o he_o have_v two_o name_n or_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n v._o 23._o â—eriah_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o affliction_n v._o 27._o non_fw-fr elsewhere_o call_v nun_n the_o father_n of_o joshua_n moses_n his_o successor_n v._o 28._o gaza_n the_o italian_a aza_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o for_o it_o can_v be_v gaza_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v far_o from_o ephraim_n v._o 34._o shamer_n italian_n semer_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shomer_n v._n 32._o v._o 38._o jether_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ithran_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n chap._n viii_o verse_n vi_o they_o remove_v the_o scripture_n specifi_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o this_o happen_v v._o 7._o he_o remove_v seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a habitation_n v._o 8._o after_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a gera_n have_v send_v they_o away_o namely_o by_o the_o afforesaid_a remove_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o that_o great_a family_n of_o ehud_n which_o at_o first_o dwell_v in_o geba_n one_o part_n go_v into_o manahat_fw-la and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o shaharim_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o moah_n v._o 13._o aialon_n namely_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v about_o this_o city_n for_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh._n 19_o 42._o some_o believe_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o captivity_n v._o 21._o shimhi_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shema_n v_o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n call_v jehiel_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 35._o v._o 32._o these_o also_o namely_o part_n of_o these_o head_n with_o their_o family_n over_o against_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o land_n of_o banjamin_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o benjaminites_n do_v dwell_v v._o 33._o nâ—r_o call_v also_o abiel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 1._o abinadab_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o eshbaal_n call_v also_o ishbosheth_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 34._o meriâ—baal_n call_v also_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam_n 4._o 4._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o israelite_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 1._o and_o 34._o 6._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v they_o of_o judah_n also_o nethinims_n the_o word_n signify_v man_n dedicate_v and_o subject_a to_o some_o service_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n posterity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mean_v and_o laborious_a service_n josh._n 9_o 23._o v._o 4._o amihud_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o number_v in_o neh._n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o name_n v._o 5._o shilonite_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sela_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n num._n 3._o 32_o now_o this_o be_v â—â—cant_a by_o azariah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v seraiah_n neh._n
thing_n may_v be_v do_v v._o 15._o help_v they_o as_o adsessor_n commissary_n or_o relator_n v._o 16._o sit_v down_o begin_v to_o sit_v about_o these_o judicial_a act_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n of_o juno_n count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n v._o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o expose_v their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o child_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o highway_n other_o translate_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o have_v woman_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n whereof_o after_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n nehemiah_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ezra_n do_v and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a at_o all_o the_o notable_a action_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o history_n nehemiah_n as_o governor_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o one_o excellent_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n get_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o which_o he_o undertake_v with_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n and_o courage_n continue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o in_o very_o good_a method_n and_o accomplish_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o plot_n and_o treacheri_fw-la s_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o heathen_n their_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o politic_a government_n within_o beginning_n with_o the_o mitigation_n of_o creditor_n rigour_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o oppression_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o disturbance_n without_o and_o treachery_n within_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o rule_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o settle_v the_o holy_a office_n in_o their_o ancient_a order_n and_o in_o provide_v sustenance_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o this_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v solemn_o dedicate_v the_o people_n number_v and_o one_o part_n assign_v to_o dwell_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a land_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v in_o twelve_o year_n space_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o nehemiah_n return_v into_o persia_n from_o whence_o within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o make_v another_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o reform_v many_o disorder_n there_o as_o the_o people_n mix_v themselves_o with_o profane_a people_n the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n so_o that_o through_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v set_v the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o whereupon_o most_o deserve_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o three_o founder_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n after_o joshuah_n and_o david_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o book_n heb._n the_o word_n which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n chisleâ—_n which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n twenty_o of_o aâ—taxerxes_n reign_n v._o 9_o of_o the_o heaven_n a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o cover_v wiâ—h_v the_o heaven_n as_o with_o a_o half_a gloâ—e_n which_o bound_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o deut._n 4._o 32._o matth._n 24._o 31._o v._o 11._o this_o man_n namely_o of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1_o misan_n which_o be_v march_n moon_n that_o wine_n which_o be_v at_o their_o second_n course_n for_o then_o the_o persiams_n do_v drink_v more_o all_o undaâ—_fw-la tly_fw-mi otherwise_o at_o their_o meal_n namely_o their_o first_o course_n they_o drink_v but_o little_a and_o for_o the_o most_o parâ—_n water_n see_v est._n 5._o 6._o i_o take_v do_v my_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n v._o 2._o then_o i_o be_v as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o stand_v beâ—ore_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n mourning_n est_z 4._o 2._o â—s_n also_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o grief_n v._o 4._o i_o pray_v secret_o to_o my_o seâ—se_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v my_o speech_n bless_v my_o intent_n and_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o graâ—t_v my_o request_n v._o 8._o that_o i_o shall_v where_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o ordinary_a abode_n as_o governor_n and_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n v._o 10._o sanballat_n these_o be_v nobleman_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o king_n in_o samaria_n as_o ez._n 4._o 7._o 8._o the_o horonite_n of_o 〈…〉_z oronaim_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n isa._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 48._o 3._o the_o servant_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o condition_n v._o 13._o go_v out_o out_o of_o the_o city_n go_v round_o about_o it_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o case_n the_o city_n be_v in_o what_o circuit_n it_o be_v off_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o have_v consider_v upon_o the_o business_n he_o may_v inform_v people_n and_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o by_o night_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o moon_n do_v shine_v by_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n near_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 31._o 40._o dragon_n well_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o dung_a port_n through_o which_o they_o carry_v and_o empty_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n into_o a_o deep_a valley_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o westside_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o ancient_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n gihen_n be_v from_o this_o place_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n by_o a_o great_a channel_n build_v upon_o arch_n see_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 4._o 30._o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 20._o 20._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o water_n course_n make_v by_o king_n hezekiah_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o solomon_n first_o make_v it_o and_o that_o king_n hezechiah_n do_v but_o only_o repair_v it_o or_o change_v it_o into_o a_o watercourse_n underground_o there_o be_v no_o thâ—_n passage_n be_v so_o stop_v and_o encumber_v with_o stone_n rubbish_n and_o such_o ruin_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o on_o foot_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o brook_n k_o idron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o gate_n as_o i_o go_v out_o have_v fetch_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 16._o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n otheâ—s_n that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n v._o 18._o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v still_o accompany_v i_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o assist_v i_o with_o most_o evident_a and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n v._o 20._o have_v no_o portion_n you_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n and_o issue_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v you_o for_o friend_n nor_o yet_o fear_v you_o as_o enemy_n be_v secure_a under_o god_n protection_n nor_o right_n by_o any_o desert_n or_o for_o any_o good_a do_v to_o we_o or_o by_o any_o just_a carriage_n towards_o we_o nor_o memorial_n you_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n or_o right_n over_o we_o nor_o that_o your_o ancestor_n be_v ever_o but_o enemy_n to_o we_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o present_a chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o build_v the_o one_o bestow_v the_o cost_n and_o the_o other_o their_o labour_n and_o all_o together_o set_v forward_o and_o look_v to_o the_o work_n the_o sheep-gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o next_o to_o it_o through_o which_o the_o
it_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n even_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o abride_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n until_o her_o solemn_a go_v forth_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o outward_o make_v show_n of_o what_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o or_o that_o her_o ornament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a not_o worldly_a cant._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o altogether_o may_v be_v compose_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n v._o 15._o palace_n first_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 16._o thy_o child_n as_o if_o he_o say_v o_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 2._o 13._o princess_n by_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o particitation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luke_n 22._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o psal._n xlvi_o the_o title_n alamoth_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 20._o and_o upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o a_o river_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v her_o sweet_a rest_n and_o security_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o weak_a mean_n mean_v by_o those_o smaâ—l_a stream_n and_o torrent_n where_o with_o jerusalem_n be_v water_v opposite_a to_o great_a river_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v isa._n 8._o 6._o v._o 5._o right_o early_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o morning_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a in_o the_o point_n and_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o as_o when_o after_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o day_n the_o assalt_n be_v expect_v as_o god_n have_v do_v in_o diverse_a a_o 〈…〉_z ction_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 14._o 24._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o psa._n 30._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o heathen_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a deliverance_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 23_o and_o 32._o 2d_o or_o of_o such_o ordinary_a one_o as_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n he_o utter_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n as_o psa._n 18._o 6._o 7._o v._o 8._o he_o have_v make_v or_o he_o have_v send_v desolation_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 10._o be_v still_o god_n word_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o denounce_v perdition_n to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v psal._n xlvii_o ver_fw-la 2_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v taâ—en_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o v._o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o church_n have_v part_n as_o be_v his_o body_n see_v isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a election_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n choose_v out_o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o glory_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 5._o be_v go_v up_o this_o may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o present_a which_o be_v by_o david_n transport_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n into_o his_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6._o â—2_n or_o by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o but_o spiritual_o and_o chief_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n asscension_n into_o heaven_n as_o psa._n 68_o 24._o 25._o v._o 8._o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o ark_n figurative_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o psa_fw-la 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n and_o mystical_o heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o two_o they_o have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a protectâ—r_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n see_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o god_n be_v present_a there_o and_o his_o service_n true_o establish_v there_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v there_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o royal_a residence_n where_o all_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o psal_n 46._o 6_o v._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v break_v as_o the_o east_n wind_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n thou_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n either_o mediterranean_a of_o ocean_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n which_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n jer._n 18._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o deliverance_n of_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a deliverance_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v report_n or_o we_o have_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o thy_o thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v know_v such_o as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 11._o the_o daughter_n the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n v._o 12._o walk_v about_o a_o poetical_a representation_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o consider_v the_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o god_n even_o as_o singularity_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o a_o city_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o may_v spread_v the_o fame_n thereof_o into_o foreign_a part_n a_o great_a way_n off_o psal._n xlix_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n according_o v._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v a_o term_n take_v from_o musician_n who_o lean_a to_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v tune_v their_o instrument_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v himself_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o other_o can_v v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n v._o 8._o precious_a the_o italian_a can_v be_v find_v or_o it_o be_v dear_a or_o rare_a to_o be_v get_v v._o 11._o they_o call_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a they_o think_v for_o to_o immortalize_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n v._o 12._o the_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o their_o saying_n hebrew_n their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o worldly_a man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o father_n confidence_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v do_v with_o word_n praise_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o with_o their_o deed_n v._o 14._o feed_v on_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v pasture_v they_o a_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o a_o
which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n by_o which_o rule_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o luk._n 11._o 13._o v._o 150._o draw_v nigh_o namely_o to_o do_v i_o hurt_v v._o 151._o thy_o commandment_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o law_n through_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v save_v i_o and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n v._o 156._o great_a or_o many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o thy_o as_o verse_n 149._o v._o 160._o thy_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o all_o thy_o whole_a word_n put_v together_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n or_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o be_v true_a v._o 161._o of_o thy_o word_n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v and_o to_o not_o incur_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v in_o it_o v._o 164._o seven_o time_n or_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n judgement_n or_o law_n and_o ordinance_n v._o 165._o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o italian_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mischance_n nor_o evil_a encounter_n v._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n i_o be_o before_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la govern_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o see_v every_o thing_n i_o therefore_o study_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v approve_v of_o v._o 169._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n or_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n v._o 173._o choose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v voluntary_o set_v myself_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o treasure_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v v._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o keep_v i_o alive_a or_o preserve_v in_o i_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o spirit_n help_v i_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v these_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o elect_v salvation_n in_o my_o behalf_n v._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o wtetched_a life_n i_o be_o like_a to_o a_o distress_a sheep_n that_o be_v stray_v out_o of_o her_o sheepfold_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v take_v thou_o care_v of_o i_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o true_a shepherd_n or_o i_o be_o by_o my_o enemy_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o church_n bring_v i_o in_o again_o for_o out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o run_v to_o perditition_n psal._n cxx_o the_o title_n all_o degree_n the_o italian_a of_o maaâ—ot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_n up_o or_o of_o moving_n this_o title_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o fifteen_o follow_a psalm_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a significationâ—_n yet_o the_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v either_o new_o pen_v or_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o their_o several_a day_n journey_n or_o stage_n as_o they_o travel_v either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o at_o every_o remove_n and_o to_o this_o subject_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a v._o 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n or_o chiese_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o profit_n shall_v thou_o reap_v thereby_o peradventure_o the_o people_n will_v forearm_v themselves_o by_o david_n ancient_a example_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o scoff_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o like_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n ez._n 4._o 6._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 4._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o of_o juniper_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a kind_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o quick_a coal_n v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n and_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n banishment_n mesech_n mesech_n be_v moscovie_n and_o kedar_n be_v arabia_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o nation_n so_o among_o which_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v it_o which_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n psal._n cxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o i_o do_v bend_v my_o thought_n every_o way_n yet_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o in_o all_o my_o evil_n my_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o v._o 3._o he_o will_v not_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o spirit_n as_o psal_n 91._o 3._o v._o 5._o thy_o shade_n thy_o protector_n and_o defence_n v._o 6._o by_o day_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o harmful_a air_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v isa._n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n under_o god_n protection_n v._o 8._o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v or_o especial_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o thy_o come_n into_o judea_n psal._n cxxii_o the_o title_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v at_o the_o first_o by_o david_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o ark_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o where_o else_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v compact_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v beâ—ore_a david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lebusite_n remain_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15_o 63._o judg._n 1._o 8._o the_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o wall_n and_o also_o in_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o david_n have_v take_v in_o zion_n do_v perfect_o reunite_v it_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o testimony_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o &_o 2d_o 21._o 22._o num._n 17._o 7._o or_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commandment_n make_v to_o israel_n with_o god_n express_a protestation_n deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 5._o be_v set_v there_o also_o be_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n settle_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o which_o court_n david_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o do_v execute_v justice_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o 10._o psal._n 60._o 1._o and_o 108._o 8._o psal._n cxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o they_o v._o 4._o that_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n see_v zach._n 1._o 15._o psal._n cxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o david_n see_v upon_o psal._n 122._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o v._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o enemy_n troop_n gather_v together_o like_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n see_v ps._n 69._o 2._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n or_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n psal._n cxxv_o v._o 3._o the_o vod_fw-ge the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o always_o last_v
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
they_o but_o that_o she_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o also_o in_o time_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o her_o fellowship_n sâ—ulamite_n as_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n be_v name_v solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sâ—ulomite_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o she_o enjoy_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a what_o will_v you_o the_o bride_n ask_v what_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o keep_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v she_o companion_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o because_o they_o may_v one_o day_n enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a happiness_n of_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o move_v in_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o measure_a pace_n and_o mutual_a consent_n solemn_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o joyful_a entrance_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o psal._n 68_o 25._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o beautiful_a the_o bridegroom_n speak_v still_o more_o and_o more_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o bride_n list_v up_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thy_n foot_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n euâ—n_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a be_v adorn_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v to_o each_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 9_o joh._n 13._o â—0_n o_fw-la prince_n daughter_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o daughter_n and_o regenerate_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o capable_a of_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o the_o joint_n or_o the_o compass_n or_o the_o golden_a binding_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o ancient_a ornament_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o their_o foot_n especial_o woman_n be_v very_o pompous_a and_o stately_a isa._n 3._o 18._o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n handsome_a and_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o gate_n v._o 2._o thy_o navel_n thy_o belly_n be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n hearty_a charity_n accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n figure_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o wheat_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n figure_v by_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n of_o unfeigned_a and_o sweet_a humanity_n signify_v by_o the_o lily_n see_v cant._n 5._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o eye_n thou_o haste_v a_o great_a divine_a sight_n which_o receiu_v the_o celestial_a object_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lookingglass_n in_o still_o and_o â—leer_a water_n the_o fishpool_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o neither_o of_o these_o fishpool_n nor_o of_o this_o gate_n heshbon_n a_o city_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 〈…〉_z he_o tower_n of_o this_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o it_o may_v be_v some_o beacon_n or_o high_a watch_n tower_n upon_o mount_n lebanon_n the_o northern_a frontier_n of_o the_o country_n josh._n 1._o 4._o by_o which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n watchfulness_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o foreign_a enemy_n v._o 5._o thy_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n thought_n knowledge_n and_o in_o good_n and_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o carmell_n a_o high_a and_o most_o fruitful_a hill_n and_o of_o a_o most_o curious_a aspect_n isa._n 35._o 2._o like_v purple_a the_o italian_a add_v royal_a purple_a for_o purple_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v go_v up_o a_o figurative_a descripion_n of_o christ_n perfect_a conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakble_a pleasure_n which_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o v._o 9_o that_o go_v down_o the_o italian_a that_o go_v straight_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o courage_n by_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o gate_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v its_o strength_n and_o generosity_n appear_v in_o a_o banquet_n make_v to_o friend_n prov_fw-mi 13._o 31._o to_o speak_v it_n do_v waken_v and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v thereby_o make_v good_a and_o eloquent_a speaker_n v._o 10._o i_o be_o there_o the_o bride_n speak_v v._o 11._o come_v the_o bride_n desire_v to_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o gather_v she_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morn_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o everlasting_a year_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o see_v cant._n 12._o 11._o 17._o and_o 4._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o mandrake_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a to_o the_o smell_n gen._n 30._o 14._o which_o here_o signify_v the_o please_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o receive_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o last_o come_n new_a and_o old_a a_o phrase_n signify_v great_a abundance_n as_o levit._n 26._o 10._o or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n without_o fail_v psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 92._o 14._o isa._n 65._o 22._o see_v matth._n 13._o 52._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o that_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n during_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o sweet_a communication_n and_o not_o be_v scoff_v by_o the_o world_n because_o i_o repose_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v absent_a then_o may_v i_o receive_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o reciprocal_o take_v delight_n in_o my_o service_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o since_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o do_v thou_o bear_v i_o up_o in_o my_o weakness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o conjure_v you_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o bride_n fall_v asleep_o languish_v in_o these_o holy_a desire_n will_v have_v she_o let_v alone_a to_o rest_v awhile_o until_o she_o awake_v again_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o entertain_v his_o visit_n v._o 5._o who_o be_v this_o these_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o do_v admire_v the_o church_n waken_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o lift_v herself_o up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o cant._n 3._o 6._o i_o raise_v thou_o the_o italian_a i_o awake_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n â—â—oved_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v she_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n paradise_n be_v and_o the_o repose_n of_o christ_n glory_n where_o he_o be_v engender_v from_o everlasting_a thy_n mother_n by_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o have_v engender_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n as_o cant._n 11._o v._o 6._o seâ—â—ee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v i_o straight_o and_o dear_o join_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 16._o jer._n 22._o 24._o hag._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o appease_v the_o great_a fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o thou_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o faint_v if_o i_o be_v not_o refresh_v by_o the_o comfore_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o many_o water_n all_o otherâ—_n mean_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v this_o love_n thy_o presence_n only_o can_v do_v it_o v._o 8._o we_o have_v word_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o gentile_n church_n both_o sister_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n â—â—stors_n
place_n namely_o their_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a devotion_n over_o nebo_n namely_o for_o the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n which_o be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o on_o all_o their_o head_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o shave_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n leu._n 19_o 27._o &_o 21._o 5._o deut._n 14._o isa._n 3._o 24._o jer._n 48._o 37._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o v._o 3._o on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o open_a terrace_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o public_a mourning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o require_v help_n from_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 1._o jer._n 48._o 38._o v._o 4._o heshbon_fw-fr name_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o moab_n jabaz_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 23._o v._o 5._o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o doleful_a that_o i_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o be_o move_v to_o compassion_n every_o time_n i_o think_v of_o it_o isai._n 16._o 11._o &_o 21._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 36._o v._o 6._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o place_n which_o be_v now_o rich_a pasture_n and_o well_o water_v shall_v grow_v wild_a and_o desert_a see_v isa_n 19_o 5._o 7._o v._o 7._o the_o abundance_n namely_o their_o treasure_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n by_o the_o arabian_a robber_n which_o shall_v fetch_v away_o this_o prey_n v._o 9_o of_o dimon_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v before_o name_v dibon_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o name_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o for_o dimon_n may_v signify_v a_o bloody_a place_n lion_n that_o be_v it_o to_o say_v wild_a beast_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o country_n make_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o send_n you_o the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n by_o david_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 8._o 2._o and_o pay_v their_o tribute_n in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v get_v it_o away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereupon_o isaiah_n under_o the_o term_n of_o wish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n their_o ancient_a lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o convert_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v in_o judea_n and_o not_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o ruler_n which_o your_o vassal_n king_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o sela_n a_o place_n situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o moab_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o v._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o rebellion_n you_o shall_v both_o be_v subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o your_o count_n y._n arnon_n a_o river_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 13._o v._o 3_o execute_v judgement_n the_o italian_a make_v a_o decree_n beside_o this_o duty_n towards_o god_n do_v thou_o use_v charity_n also_o and_o humanity_n decree_a by_o a_o public_a law_n that_o my_o people_n may_v have_v secure_a refuge_n in_o thy_o country_n when_o they_o fly_v before_o the_o assyrian_n see_v obad._n 14._o v._o 4._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o my_o people_n visitation_n shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v settle_v they_o again_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o you_o moabite_n make_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n v._o 5._o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o virtue_n of_o king_n hezekiahs_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o mighty_a wherefore_o think_v in_o time_n upon_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v sit_v namely_o hezekiah_n a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o happy_a king_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o this_o be_v perfecty_a and_o spiritual_o fulfil_v dan._n 7._o 14_o 17._o mic._n 4_o 7._o v._o 6._o the_o pride_n through_o which_o he_o will_v refuse_v these_o my_o exhortation_n and_o good_a counsel_n his_o lie_n namely_o his_o vain_a counsel_n and_o false_a confidence_n his_o dissimulation_n and_o cunning_a device_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o foundation_n namely_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o this_o city_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 8._o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n the_o lord_n namely_o the_o great_a potentate_n have_v with_o their_o army_n spoil_v all_o the_o country_n even_o unto_o the_o italian_a which_o reach_v unto_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o those_o vineyard_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n even_o till_o beyond_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n jer._n 48._o 32._o jazer_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n v._o 9_o for_o the_o shout_n they_o be_v certain_a shout_n and_o song_n whereby_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o mirth_n in_o the_o field_n while_o they_o be_v at_o work_n v._o 12._o be_v weary_a with_o pray_v complain_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n on_o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o kemosh_fw-mi and_o thereby_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v bamoth-baal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n jos._n 13._o 17._o see_n jer._n 48._o 13._o v._o 13._o since_o that_o time_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n v._o 14._o within_o three_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n the_o ruin_n of_o moab_n shall_v begin_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o chaldean_n wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n ch_n 4â—_n many_o year_n after_o isaiah_n as_o the_o year_n the_o jew_n doâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o long_a time_n for_o which_o one_o may_v hire_v a_o servant_n be_v three_o year_n and_o the_o short_a for_o one_o year_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o deut._n 15._o 18._o and_o from_o isa._n 21._o 16._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o behold_v damascus_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o damascus_n and_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o by_o tiglathpileze_a 〈◊〉_d king_n 16._o 9_o amos_n 1._o 5._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v re-edify_v and_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a people_n v._o 2._o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gal_n or_o reuben_n num_fw-la 32._o 34._o jos._n 13._o 16_o 25._o and_o be_v here_o join_v with_o damascus_n because_o that_o tiglathpileze_a that_o take_v damascus_n do_v also_o carry_v the_o gadiâ—es_n and_o the_o reubanite_n into_o captivity_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 26._o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n isai._n 7._o 1_o 2._o v._o 3._o from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n because_o that_o after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o rezin_n syria_n become_v a_o province_n to_o assyria_n and_o be_v come_v again_o into_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v again_o take_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 49._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o syrian_n shall_v endure_v the_o same_o subversion_n of_o state_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v isa._n 7._o 16_o &_o 8._o 4._o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o namely_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v first_o lessen_v by_o tiglathpileze_a and_o then_o afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o salmanezer_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o fatness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o estate_n shall_v be_v much_o impoverish_v and_o many_o of_o his_o commodity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o v._o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n like_o corâ—_n that_o be_v reap_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v
egypt_n num._n 13._o 22._o call_v tanes_n by_o some_o author_n say_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o make_v your_o boast_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n believe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v proper_a and_o hereditary_a to_o you_o from_o father_n to_o son_n v._o 12._o thy_o wise_a man_n which_o profess_v they_o can_v foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v see_v gen._n 44._o 15._o let_v they_o tell_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o tell_v thou_o how_o whilst_o i_o isaiah_n be_o speak_v that_o thou_o may_v in_o time_n provide_v therefore_o or_o that_o then_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v certain_o inform_v that_o such_o thing_n will_v happen_v v._o 13._o noph_n a_o city_n which_o by_o some_o author_n be_v call_v memphis_n deceive_v by_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o their_o discourse_n give_v the_o king_n ill_o ground_v counsel_n or_o by_o false_a prediction_n of_o the_o tribe_n namely_o of_o their_o community_n or_o rectores_fw-la v._o 14._o have_v mingle_v have_v take_v away_o their_o understanding_n and_o have_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v some_o amaze_a or_o sleep_a drink_n in_o his_o vomit_n namely_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v with_o drink_n or_o reel_v among_o his_o ordure_n v._o 15._o which_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o either_o great_a or_o small_a shall_v do_v v._o 16._o of_o the_o shake_n he_o allude_v to_o exo._n 14._o 26._o v._o 17_o the_o land_n the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o terrify_v by_o the_o news_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n as_o also_o because_o judea_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n before_o egypt_n and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o war_n between_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egypt_n as_o be_v between_o judea_n and_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 37._o 5._o and_o especial_o because_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n will_v much_o less_o spare_v the_o egyptian_n against_o it_o namely_o egypt_n v._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n after_o these_o and_o other_o evil_n be_v fall_v upon_o egypt_n i_o will_v communnicate_v my_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v the_o namely_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o god_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o one_o only_a people_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o one_o only_a language_n which_o be_v by_o he_o sanctify_v see_v nehem._n 13._o 24._o and_o swear_v the_o word_n oath_n be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o summary_n profess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n ps_n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o the_o city_n call_v by_o some_o author_n heliopo'is_n jer._n 43._o 13._o where_o the_o most_o solemn_a idolatry_n be_v use_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a idolater_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 19_o a_o altar_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o set_v up_o pillar_n and_o monument_n in_o manner_n of_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o a_o memorial_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n see_v gen._n 28._o 18._o exod._n 24_o 4._o jos._n 22._o 10_o 27._o at_o the_o border_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v jos._n 22._o 10._o for_o a_o testimonial_a and_o bond_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o god_n true_a service_n v._o 20._o for_o a_o sign_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o voluntary_a bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n he_o shall_v send_v they_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n acquire_v by_o jesus_n christ_n sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 21._o and_o shall_v do_v according_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a service_n with_o word_n signify_v the_o old_a ceremonial_a service_n v._o 22._o and_o heal_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o re-establish_a it_o especial_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n v._o 23._o a_o high_a way_n instead_o of_o great_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o these_o nation_n have_v have_v one_o with_o another_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reunite_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 24._o shall_v israel_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o share_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o god_n enlighten_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o their_o full_a conversion_n and_o calling_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v rom._n 11._o 12_o 26._o eph._n 2._o 14._o v._o 25._o the_o work_n of_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n psa._n 100_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 10._o chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o tartan_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o else_o of_o this_o siege_n there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o tartan_a among_o sennacherib_n capraine_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 17._o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o sargon_n sennachcrib_n v._o 2._o the_o sackcloth_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o thick_a rough_a garment_n which_o prophet_n do_v use_v to_o wear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o math._n 3._o 4._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o doleful_a time_n do_v public_o wear_v a_o mourn_a kind_n of_o habit_n naked_a in_o his_o shirt_n or_o in_o a_o short_a under-garment_n without_o his_o outward_a vesture_n which_o cover_v all_o his_o body_n see_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o mi._n 1._o 8._o for_o to_o be_v habit_v like_o unto_o slave_n or_o prisoner_n v._o 3._o three_o year_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o egypt_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o chaldean_n in_o conquer_a of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n but_o only_o that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hâ—re_o take_v assyria_n for_o chaldea_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n frequent_a custom_n for_o the_o chaldean_n subdue_v assyria_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o their_o empire_n their_o buttock_n a_o ignominious_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n isa._n 47._o 2._o see_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o to_o the_o shame_n or_o the_o egyptian_o shame_n see_v jer_n 13._o 22_o 26._o v._o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v namely_o private_a person_n see_v the_o country_n overthrow_v and_o conquer_v v._o 6._o this_o isle_n the_o italian_a this_o desolate_a country_n namely_o judea_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v before_o egypt_n or_o ethiopia_n now_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o poor_a remainder_n of_o jew_n which_o flee_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o country_n jer._n 43._o 7._o whether_o namely_o to_o egypt_n we_o stee_n at_o all_o time_n for_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o defence_n against_o the_o chaldean_n these_o two_o empire_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o desert_n babylon_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o pool_n of_o water_n isa._n 14._o 23._o jer._n 51._o 42._o it_o come_v the_o italian_a he_o come_v namely_o cyrus_n who_o take_v babylon_n who_o come_v out_o of_o persia_n a_o place_n which_o be_v desert_n in_o many_o place_n hilly_a and_o rugged_a especial_o towards_o chaldea_n v._o 2._o the_o treacherous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chaldean_n empire_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o have_v be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o persian_n elam_n a_o part_n of_o persia._n the_o sigh_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o babylon_n tyranny_n and_o chief_o my_o people_n have_v i_o make_v god_n word_n v._o 3._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v terrify_v by_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n v._o 4._o the_o night_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o vision_n namely_o that_o babylon_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o the_o night_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n and_o of_o public_a rejoice_v jer._n 51._o 39_o v._o 5._o arise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o sudden_a assault_n anoint_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v make_v clean_a your_o arm_n and_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o
malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o height_n v._o 15._o the_o sun_n sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 29._o luke_n 21._o 25._o v._o 16._o shall_v roar_v summon_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o terrible_a cry_n all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o see_v jer._n 25._o 30._o amos_n 1._o 2._o out_o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o representation_n of_o which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 21._o 28._o v._o 17._o be_v holy_n my_o church_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a people_n isa._n 35._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 18._o the_o mountain_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 36._o 8._o the_o valley_n a_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1._o jos._n 2._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 5._o which_o be_v very_o desert_a and_o dry_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o upon_o ezek._n 4._o 7._o 1._o 8._o v._o 19_o egypt_n namely_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n v._o 20._o judah_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 21._o cleanse_v i_o will_v perfect_o sanctify_v my_o church_n from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o she_o in_o this_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n argument_n amos_n his_o prophecy_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n with_o hosea_n his_o prophecy_n as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n the_o sum_n whereof_o you_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o israel_n especial_o for_o persecute_v of_o his_o people_n turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o final_a desolation_n and_o approach_a dispersion_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v idolatry_n violence_n injustice_n dissoluténesse_n and_o universal_a corruption_n as_o well_o of_o judah_n as_o chief_o of_o israel_n and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o many_o very_a express_a vision_n yet_o comfort_v the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o reserve_v a_o remainder_n in_o grace_n and_o election_n and_o by_o that_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a restauration_n by_o christ._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o herdsman_n namely_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o bring_v up_o of_o cattle_n and_o live_v by_o the_o profit_n or_o fruit_n of_o they_o or_o by_o trafique_a therein_o tekoâ—_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 2._o 2_o cro._n 11._o 6._o jer._n 6._o 1._o concern_v israel_n namely_o concern_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o earthquake_n whereof_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o but_o zech._n 14._o 5._o v._o 2._o will_v roar_v according_o to_o the_o prediction_n and_o threaten_n pronounce_v in_o the_o mind_v of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n he_o shall_v vent_v his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o habitation_n the_o italian_a the_o pasture_n all_o strength_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v through_o god_n wrath_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 3._o for_o three_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v damascus_n so_o much_o for_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v as_o i_o will_v for_o their_o cruelty_n use_v towards_o my_o people_n thresh_v instrument_n see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o panishment_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o all_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o hazaels_n cruelty_n 2_o king_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 32._o and_o 13._o 3._o v._o 4._o hazael_n â—enhadad_o name_n of_o king_n of_o syria_n v._o 5._o the_o â—arre_n all_o strength_n opposition_n and_o defence_n the_o plain_a of_o aveâ—_n the_o house_n of_o eden_n place_n of_o syria_n he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a race_n kir_fw-fr a_o place_n of_o media_fw-la call_v by_o other_o author_n cirtha_n v._o 6._o gâ—za_fw-it by_o this_o communality_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o quality_n sex_n or_o age_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a slavery_n see_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 16_o 17._o joel_n 3._o 6._o v._o 9_o the_o brotherly_a which_o be_v between_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o call_v one_o another_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o covenant_n see_v a_o sam._n 5._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o 9_o 13._o v._o 11._o his_o brother_n namely_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n brother_n to_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o edomite_n gen._n 27_o 40._o deut._n 23._o 7._o câ—st_a off_o all_o pity_n the_o italian_a violate_v his_o â—â—â—passions_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o duty_n affection_n and_o respect_n of_o blood_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v his_o anger_n he_o have_v vent_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n without_o end_n or_o cease_v upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o implacable_a haâ—â—ed_n which_o he_o have_v once_o conceive_v against_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o see_v psal._n 137_o 7._o v._o 12._o tâ—â—an_n a_o principal_a city_n of_o edom_n as_o also_o bozrah_n a_o frontier_n between_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o moabite_n v._o 13._o enlarge_v by_o war_n and_o by_o unjust_a invasion_n v._o 14._o rabbah_n metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n deut._n 3._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 26._o a_o tempest_n with_o a_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a ruin_n god_n wrath_n fall_v from_o above_o upon_o ammon_n together_o with_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n v._o 15._o their_o king_n the_o italian_a malcom_n the_o ammonite_n idol_n jer._n 49._o 1_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o conqueror_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o god_n of_o conquer_a nation_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 2._o isa._n 46._o 2._o jer._n 43._o 1â—_n and_o 48._o 7._o hos._n 10_o 6._o other_o translate_v it_o their_o king_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o he_o burn_a some_o refer_v this_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o as_o if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o holocaust_n by_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n other_o take_v it_o for_o some_o terrible_a cruelty_n use_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a for_o which_o in_o particular_a the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moab_n v._o 2._o kerioâ—â—_n a_o city_n of_o moab_n shall_v dye_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n v._o 3._o the_o judge_n the_o italian_a the_o governor_n namely_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n be_v he_o rebel_v against_o iâ—rael_n 2_o king_n 1._o 1._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o moabitish_a nation_n v._o 4._o their_o lie_n namely_o their_o idol_n false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n v._o 6._o of_o israel_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o right_n in_o judgement_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n as_o amos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o that_o parâ—_n who_o inflame_v with_o covetousness_n spy_v out_o all_o occasion_n to_o entrap_v the_o lowly_a and_o weak_a and_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v a_o term_n take_v from_o serpent_n as_o gen._n 49._o 17._o turn_v aside_n by_o their_o wind_n like_a to_o the_o serpent_n do_v overthrow_n good_a man_n kight_n who_o be_v style_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n humble_a and_o meek_a or_o they_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o business_n my_o â—oly_a name_n which_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v call_v my_o people_n v._o 8._o they_o say_v themselves_o down_o they_o do_v use_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o feaâ—â—s_n which_o they_o colebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o in_o their_o festival_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v accumulate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o violence_n of_o the_o condemn_a the_o italian_a of_o amerceâ—â—nts_n buy_v with_o such_o money_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o amerce_v and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o v._o 9_o his_o fruit_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o utter_a desolation_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o
isa._n 5._o 24._o mal._n 4._o 1._o v._o 11._o for_o nazarites_n be_v person_n sanctify_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o consecrate_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 12._o give_v the_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o service_n numb_a 6._o 3._o v._o 16._o naked_a be_v strip_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o have_v base_o throw_v away_o his_o arm_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 2._o have_v i_o know_v choose_n and_o accept_v to_o be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o your_o ingratitude_n and_o disloyalty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o other_o be_v in_o you_o inexcusable_a and_o proceed_v from_o pure_a malice_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 32._o v._o 3._o can_v too_o even_o as_o two_o traveller_n who_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o the_o same_o can_v long_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o see_v his_o service_n be_v not_o the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o your_o action_n v._o 4._o a_o lion_n think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o at_o last_o bring_v all_o his_o threaten_n to_o pass_v though_o he_o have_v have_v patience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v amos_n 1._o 2._o v._o 5._o can_v a_o bird_n the_o evil_n which_o have_v already_o befall_v you_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o casual_o but_o they_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n express_a providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o never_o be_v without_o its_o effect_n v._o 6._o a_o trumpet_n when_o the_o watch_n give_v a_o signal_n or_o sound_v a_o alarm_n the_o people_n present_o be_v terrify_v and_o what_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v at_o god_n threaten_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o your_o conversion_n towards_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o calamity_n proceed_v v._n 7._o the_o lord_n god_n will_n i_o do_v liken_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o watchman_n which_o discover_v afar_o off_o the_o come_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o so_o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v unto_o his_o prophet_n the_o great_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n v._o 8._o the_o lion_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o relate_v his_o threaten_n faithful_o unto_o you_o though_o you_o hate_v and_o disdain_v we_o for_o it_o v_o 9_o publish_v since_o my_o people_n have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o prophet_n let_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o judgement_n tumult_n or_o oppression_n v._o 12._o so_o shall_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v escape_v â—n_v the_o corner_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o hide_v corner_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v v._o 13._o hear_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v also_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o place_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n the_o â—ornis_fw-la which_o we_o make_v upon_o the_o idol_n altar_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exod._n 27._o 2._o v._o 15._o the_o winter-house_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v several_a room_n for_o winter_n and_o for_o summer_n judg._n 3._o 20._o jer._n 36._o 22._o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o stateliness_n greatness_n and_o commodiousness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o of_o ivory_n cover_v over_o with_o â—vory_n 1_o king_n 2._o 39_o chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o you_o cow_n o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n rich_a and_o mighty_a as_o ordinary_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v see_v psal._n 22._o 12._o isa._n 28._o 1._o ezek._n 39_o 18._o say_v to_o which_o doe_n persuade_v your_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o be_v teacher_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n as_o hos._n 7_o 5._o v_o 2._o with_o â—ooks_n like_o fish_n as_o jer._n 16._o 16._o hab._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_o fat_a cow_n that_o abide_v in_o their_o pasture_n v._o 3._o go_v out_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n after_o the_o take_n and_o disâ—anteling_v of_o your_o city_n see_v ezek._n 12._o 5_o 12._o before_o her_o any_o way_n there_o be_v neither_o gate_n nor_o wall_n whole_a v._o 4._o gome_n ironical_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v abandon_v you_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o idolatry_n that_o you_o may_v heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o bethel_n gilgal_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n public_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o hos._n 4._o 15._o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 5._o 5._o three_o year_n the_o italian_a three_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v to_o be_v every_o year_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o â—4_n at_o which_o certain_a kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n deut._n 14._o 22._o v._o 5._o proclaim_v make_o it_o know_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v any_o offering_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v come_v and_o offer_v they_o in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n v._o 6._o cleanness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o manner_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o thence_o hos._n 7._o 11_o 12._o v._o 12._o thus_o will_v i_o namely_o as_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v or_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v thou_o v_a two_o 3_o because_o since_o i_o denounce_v war_n against_o thou_o as_o against_o my_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a thou_o can_v to_o bear_v i_o off_o and_o keep_v i_o back_o if_o thou_o can_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o pacific_a i_o by_o true_a repentance_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 5._o and_o 22._o 30._o v._o 13._o declare_v that_n know_v and_o judge_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n evertake_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o cunning_n accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o or_o accord_a to_o other_o that_o reveal_v his_o secret_a judgement_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n walk_v the_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n see_v mic._n 1._o 3_o chap._n v._n ver._n 2._o the_o virgiâ—_n so_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n those_o state_n which_o subsist_v &_o flourish_v in_o their_o first_o liberty_n &_o splendour_n isâ—_n 23._o 12._o v._o 4._o seek_v you_o i_o where_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v v._o 5._o bethel_n namely_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o these_o city_n amos_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o beeâ—sheba_n by_o amos_n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o some_o solemn_a idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 28._o gilgal_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n gilgal_n and_o captivity_n tâ—_n nought_o bethel_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o it_o be_v call_v beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n hos._n 4._o 15._o and_o 10._o 8._o and_o because_o aven_n signify_v a_o idol_n or_o nought_o and_o vanity_n therefore_o her_o last_o ruin_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o ephraim_n which_o issue_v from_o joseph_n bethel_n that_o none_o of_o your_o idol_n which_o you_o serve_v in_o bethel_n be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o v._o 7._o who_o turn_v they_o corrupt_v justice_n and_o whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o please_a thing_n you_o make_v it_o most_o bitter_a to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o abominable_a to_o god_n v._o 8._o turn_v the_o thîs_n may_v proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o prodigious_a change_n in_o the_o air_n or_o figurative_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n pour_v they_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o mean_v the_o deluge_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o
think_v to_o settle_v yourselves_o in_o your_o country_n in_o fair_a and_o magnificent_a house_n in_o rest_n but_o i_o will_v short_o drive_v you_o out_o into_o captivity_n it_o shall_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o country_n by_o public_a and_o reign_a sin_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o rest_n nor_o security_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o and_o disperse_v as_o leu._n 18._o 25_o 28._o and_o 20._o 22._o jer._n 9_o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o ezek._n 36._o 12._o v._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n namely_o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o peopleâ—_n promise_v they_o good_a and_o plenty_n be_v those_o who_o they_o accept_v of_o and_o hearken_v unto_o see_v isa._n 30._o 10._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v sure_o a_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o universal_a church_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jerermah_n 31._o 10._o contrary_a to_o the_o precedent_a dispersion_n bozra_n a_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o pasture_n v._o 13._o the_o breaker_n up_o i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n beat_v down_o and_o lay_v plain_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n isa._n 57_o 14._o and_o 62._o 10._o their_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n hos._n 1._o 11._o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n know_v shall_v you_o not_o be_v instruct_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o it_o see_v jer._n 5._o 4_o 5._o v._o 4._o then_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o plain_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 5._o cry_v peace_n who_o under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o mildness_n be_v raven_a wolf_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 7_o 15._o v._o 6._o therefore_o night_n by_o my_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o your_o extreme_a misery_n i_o shall_v so_o trouble_v and_o confound_v your_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o true_a prophesy_n from_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o feign_v any_o false_a one_o according_a to_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o shall_v be_v reprove_v also_o for_o your_o former_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20_o 22._o v._o 7._o the_o seer_n namely_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v false_a one_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o shall_v all_o cover_v in_o token_n of_o mourning_n and_o confusion_n leu._n 13._o 45._o ezek._n 24._o 7_o 22._o v._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o i_o micah_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n through_o disloyalty_n or_o fear_n but_o do_v proceed_v in_o my_o office_n in_o righteousness_n and_o freedom_n v._o 10._o build_v up_o they_o that_o do_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o stately_a palace_n build_v by_o rapine_n and_o extorsion_n see_v jer._n 22._o 13._o v._o 11._o will_v they_o lean_v tho_o they_o commit_v such_o cruel_a sin_n yet_o they_o presume_v that_o god_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o and_o can_v not_o go_v away_o from_o they_o see_v isa._n 48._o 2._o jer._n 7._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 17._o chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n upon_o isa._n 2._o 1._o v._o 3._o afar_o off_o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o they_o shall_v s_o 〈…〉_z a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o security_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n jer._n 30._o 10._o zech._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o mouth_n this_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v it_o v._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o almost_o natural_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v but_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o see_n jer._n 2._o 11._o we_o will_v we_o will_v live_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n invocation_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n see_v zech._n 10._o 12._o v._o 6._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o my_o church_n my_o poor_a disperse_v afflict_a and_o weak_a believer_n v._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o promise_n word_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o poor_a disperse_a israelite_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o church_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o re-establishment_n which_o i_o will_v accomplish_v in_o its_o due_a time_n with_o great_a increase_n v._o 8._o o_o tower_n it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 35._o 21._o which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o sheep-gate_n neh._n 3._o 1._o &_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a city_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o god_n sheep_n be_v gather_v up_o in_o safety_n strong_a hold_n the_o italian_a rock_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o place_n call_v ophel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strong_a hold_n which_o be_v under_o the_o temple_n near_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a sheep-gate_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 3._o neh._n 3._o 26._o to_o signify_v the_o inviolable_a security_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n even_o the_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n v._o 9_o why_o do_v thou_o o_o church_n be_v comfort_v thy_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o quite_o perish_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o christ_n thy_o true_a everlasting_a king_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o kingdom_n in_o thou_o v._o 10._o be_v in_o pain_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v perplex_v but_o take_v comfort_n in_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o field_n wander_a and_o disperse_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n v._o 11._o defile_v pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n sack_a without_o any_o respect_n to_o her_o holiness_n and_o all_o her_o ornament_n take_v away_o from_o she_o v._o 12._o his_o council_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o chastise_v his_o church_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o afterward_o to_o bruise_v and_o thresh_v they_o out_o like_o corn_n in_o a_o floor_n see_v isaiah_n 10._o 7._o &_o 21._o 10._o jer._n 51._o 33._o v._o 13._o arise_v consume_v and_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n her_o head_n do_v for_o she_o and_o sometime_o also_o by_o her_o mean_n see_v isaiah_n 41._o 15_o 16._o thy_o horn_n hereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v mean_v the_o hoof_n of_o beast_n wherewith_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n to_o thresh_v corn_n deut._n 25._o 4._o consecrate_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o interdict_v whereby_o certain_a nation_n be_v accurse_v and_o all_o the_o people_n absolute_o condemn_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o their_o good_n absolute_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n jos._n 6._o 17._o 19_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o gather_v thyself_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v fill_v with_o rapine_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o robber_n upon_o the_o high-wuy_a gather_v all_o thy_o force_n together_o to_o resist_v the_o chaldean_n if_o thou_o can_v the_o judge_n the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v be_v shameful_o use_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o little_o though_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o and_o weak_a city_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o saint_n matthew_n have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o a_o negation_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o say_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v thousand_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o head_n or_o prince_n judges_z 6._o 15._o 1._o 6._o chro._n â—2_n 20._o zech._n 9_o 7._o whereupon_o saint_n matthew_n in_o stead_n of_o thousand_o faith_n head_n or_o
the_o near_a friend_n a_o guide_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o scripture_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o degree_n duty_n or_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o director_n of_o other_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o wife_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o councillor_n of_o the_o prince_n psal._n 5â—_n 14._o keep_v the_o discover_v not_o thy_o secret_n to_o thy_o own_o wife_n for_o fear_n leave_v she_o betray_v thou_o v._o 7._o therefore_o i_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o namely_o i_o micah_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n see_v all_o manner_n of_o hope_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n expectation_n &_o prayer_n v._n 8._o rejoice_v not_o word_n of_o the_o church_n encourage_v by_o god_n grace_n against_o all_o the_o taunt_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o her_o adversary_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o plead_v against_o my_o enemy_n who_o take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n for_o my_o sin_n have_v wreak_v all_o their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o will_v bring_v i_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o misery_n in_o which_o i_o be_o his_o righteousness_n his_o deliverance_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n v._o 11._o in_o the_o day_n a_o evangelicall_a promise_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o shall_v re-establish_a my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o exclude_v and_o abandon_v possession_n amos_n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v set_v she_o in_o perfect_a liberty_n free_v she_o from_o the_o command_n of_o all_o other_o but_o my_o own_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v isa._n 19_o 23._o the_o fortify_v city_n a_o country_n which_o be_v most_o strong_a by_o nature_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o wilderness_n and_o entrench_v with_o great_a channel_n of_o water_n the_o prophet_n name_v it_o so_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o egypt_n see_v dan._n 11._o 15_o 24._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 13._o the_o land_n namely_o judea_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o or_o together_o with_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o â—ruits_n for_o the_o just_a recompense_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 14._o feed_v thy_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o feed_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n like_o sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o wood_n carmel_n basham_n place_n yield_v fat_a pasture_n v._o 15._o will_v i_o show_v christ_n his_o answer_n v._o 16._o they_o shall_v lay_v they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n shall_v be_v deaf_a with_o the_o sudden_a burst_v forth_o of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o terrible_a work_n v._o 17._o thâ—y_o shall_v â—ick_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o all_o their_o pride_n at_o god_n foot_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o 9_o isa._n 49._o 23._o because_o of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o thou_o o_o church_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o splendour_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v and_o operate_v in_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n argument_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n touch_v nineveh_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o jonahs_n preach_n and_o that_o city_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a assyrian_a empire_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o head_n be_v return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n increase_a they_o through_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nahum_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o denounce_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mede_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a glorious_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o violence_n will_v within_o a_o short_a time_n cause_n that_o so_o ancient_a mighty_a and_o flourish_a monarchy_n to_o perish_v the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lively_o represent_v by_o nahum_n by_o all_o its_o circumstance_n to_o assure_v god_n people_n so_o much_o the_o more_o thereof_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o evil_n isa._n 13._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 33._o nineveh_n the_o head_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a king_n of_o chaldea_n who_o also_o destroy_v nineveh_n isa._n 10._o 5_o 12._o ezek._n 31._o 3._o zeph._n 2._o 13._o elkoshite_v of_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n call_v elkosh_n which_o ancient_a history_n have_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o v._o 2._o be_v jealous_a who_o can_v endure_v such_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o assyrian_n have_v do_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o the_o cloud_n he_n mean_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n even_o as_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o dust_n will_v be_v raise_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o horseman_n ride_v apace_o v._o 4._o bashan_n the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o creature_n be_v destroy_v when_o they_o seel_v his_o wrath_n the_o flower_n namely_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a cedar_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n or_o lebanon_n which_o be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a v._o 7._o he_o know_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o approve_v of_o favour_v and_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o v._o 8._o with_o a_o overrun_a flood_n which_o shall_v break_v down_o all_o defence_n and_o bank_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o nor_o turn_v any_o other_o way_n as_o isa._n 28._o 19_o thereof_o namely_o of_o nineveh_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v you_o imagine_v what_o counsel_n or_o advice_n can_v you_o take_v to_o withstand_v the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o you_o v._o 10._o folden_n together_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o also_o make_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n v._o 11._o one_o come_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o senacharib_n who_o have_v plot_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o hezekiah_n v._o 12._o though_o they_o be_v the_o height_n which_o this_o empire_n shall_v have_v attain_v to_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o ripeness_n of_o corn_n or_o of_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o seem_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o sickle_n and_o scythe_n to_o cut_v and_o mow_v it_o down_o though_o i_o have_v god_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o concern_v thou_o thou_n king_n or_o empire_n of_o assyria_n between_o namely_o that_o after_o thou_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o as_o v_o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v to_o thy_o former_a state_n contrary_a to_o those_o field_n which_o after_o the_o coâ—ne_n be_v cut_v down_o be_v sow_v again_o or_o he_o intimate_v the_o total_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o assyria_n will_v i_o â—ut_v off_o this_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n do_v add_v thereunto_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v thy_o namely_o that_o house_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o senacharâ—bs_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o idol_n temple_n 2_o king_n 19_o 37._o after_o he_o have_v be_v shameful_o force_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o of_o judea_n v._o 15._o behold_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ruin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o she_o may_v in_o peace_n security_n and_o m_o 〈…〉_z h_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n perform_v or_o pay_v and_o yield_v they_o up_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o he_o that_o dash_v namely_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n keep_v the_o use_v what_o care_n thou_o can_v for_o to_o defend_v thyself_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v jerem._n 51._o 11_o 12._o v._o 2._o turn_v away_o the_o italian_a restore_v that_o be_v
right_o according_a to_o law_n end_v controversy_n and_o punish_v exorbitancy_n v_o 23._o the_o minstrel_n they_o be_v certain_a hire_a people_n which_o do_v play_v mournful_a tune_n at_o funeral_n according_a to_o â—he_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o and_o of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 24._o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o dâ—vine_a power_n this_o death_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v i_o will_v revive_v she_o with_o my_o mere_a word_n as_o if_o she_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n see_v act_n 20._o 10._o verse_n 28._o to_o do_v this_o namely_o to_o restore_v your_o eye_n sight_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n v._o 30._o see_v that_o see_v upon_o matth_n 8._o 4._o v._o 32._o a_o dumb_a either_o natural_o dumb_a and_o beside_o that_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o dumb_a only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o verse_n 34._o through_o the_o prince_n namely_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n call_v elsewhere_o beelzebub_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o drive_v out_o inferior_a devil_n verse_n 36._o move_v with_o compassion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o corporal_a labour_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o because_o he_o know_v they_o desirous_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n v._o 37._o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o ripe_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n v._o 38._o send_v forth_o the_o italian_a thrust_v forth_o a_o term_n which_o represent_v god_n powerful_a operation_n in_o stir_v up_o and_o move_a man_n to_o the_o painful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o also_o the_o promptitude_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o apostle_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o sig_n 〈…〉_z fie_v send_v or_o depute_a to_o do_v some_o business_n ambassador_n so_o be_v the_o twelve_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n and_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o ambassage_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n together_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o list_n as_o elder_a and_o first_o call_v with_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18._o but_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o conduct_n and_o presidencie_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v together_o for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o without_o any_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o in_o domination_n be_v call_v by_o a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o lebbeus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v of_o saint_n jude._n it_o be_v think_v that_o lebbeus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o syriac_a word_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o breast_n v_o 4._o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o cana_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n namely_o of_o zelotes_n or_o zelaute_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6._o 15._o wherewith_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v iscariot_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o surname_n be_v take_v some_o interpret_v it_o a_o mercenary_a apostata_fw-la or_o the_o man_n that_o do_v revolt_v or_o shall_v revolt_v â—or_a profit_n or_o for_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o name_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o his_o avarice_n which_o do_v appear_v afterward_o other_o a_o man_n of_o cheriot_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n jos._n 15._o 25._o v._o 5._o go_v not_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o only_o concern_v this_o mission_n or_o time_n they_o be_v senâ—_n samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o seel_a in_o their_o country_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o garzim_n see_v a_o king_n 17._o 24_o 29._o john_n 4._o 20_o whereupon_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o bastard_n nation_n and_o hold_v as_o pagan_n v._o 6._o the_o lost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a conduct_n of_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o jer._n 5â—_n 6._o v._o 9_o your_o purse_n the_o italian_a girdle_n wherein_o ancient_o they_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o in_o purse_n v._o 10._o neither_o shoe_n in_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v shoe_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o and_o free_o take_v their_o journey_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o want_n be_v his_o minister_n v._o 11._o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v by_o god_n inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doâ—ilitie_n humility_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o with_o such_o a_o man_n you_o go_v the_o 〈…〉_z namely_o out_o of_o that_o city_n or_o castle_n v._o 13._o return_v those_o desire_n and_o well_o wish_n of_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o house_n let_v they_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n before_o god_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n v._o 14._o shake_v off_o in_o token_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v neh._n 5._o 13._o v._o 16._o aâ—_n serpent_n see_v gen._n 3_o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v mix_v your_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o i_o with_o wariness_n towards_o man_n dâ—_n no_o man_n wrong_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o do_v to_o you_o provoke_v you_o no_o man_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n indignation_n by_o mild_a way_n retire_v yourselves_o and_o go_v away_o final_o beware_v of_o offering_n or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o both_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o free_v you_o then_o remit_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n harmless_a or_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v trust_v not_o nor_o associate_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v they_o always_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n above_o all_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n beware_v therefore_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o your_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v you_o counsel_n the_o italian_a consistory_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n court_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o offend_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o scourge_v but_o not_o to_o any_o capital_a judgement_n nor_o punishment_n mat._n 23._o 34._o act_n 5._o 40._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o a_o testimony_n god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o up_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o may_v by_o your_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o truth_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n v._o 23._o flee_v you_o quick_o go_v into_o another_o place_n where_o you_o may_v perform_v your_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o run_v so_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o come_n appear_v till_o the_o son_n till_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o promise_a messiasis_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o sâ—all_a the_o power_n of_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o viâ—ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v â—eâ—ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n